My Book: The Metaphysical Awakening of the Homo Sapien Sapien Species

Introduction

 

 During our senior year in High School a friend named Dean Moreno and I used to spend long hours discussing philosophy and psychology.  That year being 1980-81, at that time we postulated that the human species is evolving into a more advanced human species that we dubbed the ‘Homo sapien sapien species’.

  Since that time Dean tragically ‘transformed’ [left the experience of life in this realm to the experience of the other religious experiences I will discuss later] in a car accident in which his blood alcohol content was higher than the legal limit.  Fortunately he did not cause anyone else to transform in the accident. 

  Thus I have been left with the lone struggle of discovering and inventing exactly what the Homo sapien sapien species [abbreviated HSS] actually involves.  In this book I will explicate the least common denominator of the members of that species and the species in general. 

  The Homo sapien species [abbreviated HS] began with the dramatic loss over time of all our instincts as the brain and social relationships grew and we learned behaviors and adaptations rather than being preprogrammed for them.  An instinct is defined by Ian Robertson as “a complex pattern of behavior that is genetically determined and appears in all normal members of a species under identical conditions” (564).  Robertson gives an example of an instinct as “nest building in birds and termites” (56).  These behaviors are not learned but are genetically determined. The most far reaching instincts the HS species lost in the dawn of humanity were the instinct for survival [if our species had an instinct for survival we could not commit suicide], and the instinct for nurturing our young [if our species had a nurturing instinct we could not neglect or murder our children].  Losing our instincts required the HS species to adapt to the challenges of life and survival through [among other things] learning, gaining and applying knowledge, developing tools and technologies, the search for wisdom [to be defined later], the pursuit of philosophy [the love of wisdom], and cultivating the will to exist, and the enjoyment and love of our lives and our species. This self/species enjoyment and love is leading the HS species to evolve from a primarily animalistic species [though to a large extent the HS species displays civilized tendencies] to a primarily civilized species.

  With the evolution of wisdom we define life and the potential of life in a variety of ways leading to the reformation of wisdom in terms of civilized self/national nonviolence and turning the animalistic nature of life on its head in the form of unilateral self/national nonviolent sacrifice on the part of every individual and every nation for the good of all peoples and nations on earth.

The meaning of the title:

  Metaphysics here is the integration of science in the form of cosmology, psychology in the form of  [ Julian Jaynes] spatialized time, philosophy in the form of the notion of infinite time, and religion in the form of the possible origins and fates of realities, and the integration of the religious experiences beyond mortality [but including mortality].  The past names for these experiences were mortality, eternal return, reincarnation, salvation, and meditation. The terms I use for these experiences are mortality, transfinity, transmigration, transfiguration, and transcendence. Awakening to these experiences is coming to realize them and their integration through the philosophical notion of infinite time, and practicing their meanings in our daily lives in order to become fully human, to evolve into the HSS species, and to survive short and long term.  The HSS species is a new species evolving through the intentional and spontaneous development of our wisdom systems, national constitutions, and personal character, etc… with a totally nonviolent orientation, in k-12 schooling and beyond; on the individual, familial, community wide, national, planetary, and interplanetary levels. Earths homecoming is the coming together of the sciences, philosophies, religions, and religious experiences of the world, past and present, east and west, in libraries, bookstores, and within we individuals.  Where we realize and create the integration of such religious perspectives as Taoism, Hinduism, Buddhism, Judaism, Christianity, Islam, and Humanism etc… via the philosophical notion of infinite time. Phase one indicates that this metaphysics is the first step in a process of development of phases of my potential philosophical works. In order to mature metaphysically and explore the HSS species as much as is possible at this point in time it is best to commit to reading this book in its entirety.  At which time you may decide to become an HSS in progress and/or use this work as a spring board for the development of your own wisdom system.

 

Chapter 1

 

Wisdom and Homo Sapien Sapien Defined

 

  I predict that within a decade to a century [from the time this book is published] approximately 2011-2111 a new human species will evolve from the partially actualized HS to the fully functioning HS or the practicing HSS.  I base this prediction on the quickness of the development of the nonviolent movements led by M.K. Gandhi and Dr. Martin Luther King Jr.

  Ian Robertson defines the Homo sapien (HS) as:  “the modern human species (literally ‘man the wise’)” (64). Thus the Homo sapien sapien  (HSS) is defined as ‘man wise wise’ or ‘wise wise man’.

  This new species regards ‘wisdom’ in a ‘wise’ manner [is my wisdom system wise?].  Now the tool making species uses itself as a tool for survival.  Humanity is its own best technology for achieving personal peace of mind/brain and planetary peace.

  The HSS species has been evolving since the dawn of codified metaphysics and ethics of Krishna, Siddhartha [Buddha], Moses, Jesus, Muhammad, etc…

  According to Richard Maurice Bucke M.D:  “…the longer an organ or faculty has existed in any race [I would say species or HS species] the more certain it is to assume a definite, typical character—that is the more certain it is to be normal…” (54, 55).  Thus within a century the HSS species expounded in this book will become normal, common sense, or run of the mill. Bucke further states:  “The stability of a faculty in the individual depends upon its age in the race [species].  The older a faculty the more stable it is…” (59).  The basic attributes of the HSS species have been evolving over thousands of years as exemplified in religious, philosophical, and scientific works and have come to this juncture where it is and will be stable or achieve its own species status. Finally from Bucke:  “The presumption seems to be that the new sense [cosmic consciousness] will become more common and show itself earlier in life until after many generations it will appear in each normal individual at the age of puberty or even earlier; then going on to become still more universal, and appearing at a still earlier age…” (66). Here I have to disagree with Bucke.  Certain metaphysical and ethical aspects of my wisdom system, [fully developed cosmic consciousness] can be understood by teenagers but some aspects of the HSS wisdom system itself probably cannot be fully comprehended or utilized until after graduation from high school  The best we can do in our k-12 education system is to have our children study a variety of religious, philosophical, and scientific literature and perspectives and some elements of my system, and develop their own character and wisdom systems [with a nonviolent orientation].  Then, as young adults (19 years and older), study the HSS wisdom system in totaltiy.

  ‘Wisdom’ as defined by Peter A. Angeles:  “Wisdom 2:  The correct perception of the best ends in life, the best means to their attainment, and the practical intelligence [and creativity] involved is successfully applying those means” (319).

  The best ends in life are:  1. the short and long term survival of both life forms and life in general on planet earth [as well as life on other planets and in all life producing realities].  This includes all genres of life formations or religious experiences [to be expounded on later].  2. the quality of life forms and life in general measured by [among other things] happiness, joyousness, self/national actualization, reduced stress and the ability to cope with it, relaxation, serenity, fun in life (life in all its genres), minimized suffering of individuals [all species], peace of mind/body of people, and planetary peace among nations of earth [and all other planets and in all life producing realities].  Peace being defined, in part, as the absence of intentional harmful conflict between people and nations in the form of  war, terrorism, genocide, homicide, and suicide and intentional mental, physical, and spiritual harm in personal and national interaction.

  The best means to the best ends in life are:  basic nonviolence on the personal/national levels.  Based upon ‘personal relativity’, where one tries to understand others from their perspectives, or putting ones feet in another’s shoes [as well as helping others understand one from their perspective]. I derive the notion of personal relativity from the concept of ‘cultural relativity’ defined by Serena Nanda as “an attempt to understand cultural patterns from the ‘inside’ and the traits of a culture in terms of the cultural whole” (341).  The concept of relativity can be applied to many levels of life interaction such as the individual psyche, cultural, societal, national, historical, and between differing species of life.

  One does relativistic understanding from a perspective of non-judging, non-criticizing, and non-condemnation.  An example of this understanding can be found in the Bible King James edition, in the book of Luke 6:37:  “Judge not, and ye shall not be judged:  condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned:  forgive, and ye shall be forgiven.” If one does not have something positive to say or do, don’t say it or do it. Further from the Bible on relativistic understanding we have John 8:7 “…he that is without sin among you, let him cast the first stone…” And from a perspective of love, compassion, and forgiveness we have Mark 12:31:  “…thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.” We are all brothers and sisters in the same global family.  All nations are neighbors in the same global village.

The Best Means On The Personal Level

  The best means to the best ends on the personal level involves personal evolution from what I call animalistic cognitions, emotions, dreams, fantasies, speech, behaviors, belief systems, and worldviews [abbreviated cedfsb bs wv].  To civilized cedfsb bs wv.  Or, from the attitudinal perspective that one should fear, hate, condemn, be angry towards, and kill ones enemies, based on the ‘eye for an eye’ ethical philosophy.  To the attitudinal perspective of not fearing any form of harm [based on the belief in the unreality of death or immortality in its many forms to be dealt with later] and being loving, nurturing, forgiving, and compassionate towards all others regardless of how they treat one, based on the Golden Rule ethical philosophy.

    Some examples of an eye for an eye ethical philosophy are:  1. From the Bible in the book of Exodus 21:23, 24:  “And if any mischief follow, than thou shalt give life for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot.”  2. From the Qur’an in the book of the Food 45:  “And we prescribed to them in it that life is for life, and eye for eye, and  nose for nose, and ear for ear, and tooth for tooth, (that there is) reprisal in wounds…”

  An example of the Golden Rule ethical philosophy is from the Bible:  Luke 6:31:  “And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them like wise”. From Muhammad we have “No man is a true believer, unless he desireth for his brother that which he desireth for himself.” [35].  My own version of the Golden Rule is:  treat others as you would like them to treat you.

  Two more examples of civilized ethics are:  Matthew 5:38, 39:  “Ye have heard that it hath been said:  an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth:  But I say unto you, that ye resist not evil, but whosoever shall smite thee on the right cheek, turn to him the other also.”  Matthew 5: 43, 44:  Ye have heard that it hath been said:  Thou shalt love thy neighbor and hate thine enemy:  But I say unto you Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you and persecute you.”

  These attitudes can be summed up as:  animalistic:  cause your enemy to transform; civilized:  it is better to transform than to cause to transform [based on the belief in the unreality of death or immortality]. We evolve from the primarily animalistic cedfsb bs wv of the HS species to the primarily civilized cedfsb bs wv of the HSS species.  In this evolution we are essentially turning animal nature on its head. 

Best Means On The National Level

  The best means to the best ends on the national level involves national evolution from animalistic military intervention and destruction of other nations and cultures [for any reason] whether preemptive or retaliatory [the eye for an eye ethical rule applied between nations].  To the civilized [constructive] actions of unilateral disarmament, demilitarization, and national sacrifice if necessary [based on the belief in the unreality of death or immortality] and unconditional love for all peoples and nations].  Where we as a people and a nation no longer wage war for any reason, but sacrifice our people and nation [if necessary] for the good of all people and nations on planet earth. I believe that our collective conscience dictates that we treat other nations as we want them to treat our nation [the Golden Rule ethic applied between nations]. Such a positive world state can be initiated by any nation.  This is especially true of theUnited States of America, because we are one of the freest nations on earth. Finally, on the best means to the best ends we as a species will achieve the personal/national motivation to contribute to the improvement of the quality of all life on earth through the understanding and enactment of the best ends in life, the best means to their attainment, and developing the creativity and intelligence required to apply those means to those ends [wisdom]; also, to cultivate personal, national, and planetary service to God, existence, nature, and life; as well as our desire as a species to survive short and long term [our will to exist]; in addition, cultivating the appreciation of life in general, our species [HSS], the family unit, and all individual life forms and species of life;  where we do not needlessly cause to transform  any life form or extinguish any species.

Chapter 2

 

The Integration of Science Philosophy and Religion

 

 

  As individual life forms we are embedded in a particular cosmos.  This cosmos began in a singular place/moment where all the matter/energy, dark matter/dark energy, space/time, laws/forces, and mind/body entities were congealed in, exploded from, and are now expanding from what is called the Big Bang.

  According to Carl Sagan:

“Ten or twenty billion years ago, something happened—the Big Bang, the event that began our Universe.  Why it happened is the greatest mystery we know.  That it happened is reasonably clear.  All the matter and energy now in the Universe was concentrated at an extremely high density…—perhaps into a mathematical point with no dimensions at all.  It was not that all the matter and energy were squeezed into a minor corner of the present Universe; rather, the entire Universe, matter and energy and the space they fill, occupied a very small volume…

In that titanic explosion, the Universe began an expansion which has never ceased”(200, 201).

  Marcia Bartusiak states:

“…If there is not enough matter in the cosmos to exert the gravitational muscle needed to halt the expansion of space-time, then our universe will remain open, destined to expand for all eternity.  With too little mass, space never turns inward, closing back on itself.  Instead a mass-poor universe curves out like a saddle whose edges go off to infinity, fated to never meet.

  On the other hand, a higher density would provide enough gravity to lasso the speeding galaxies slowing them down at first, then drawing them inward until space-time curls back up into that Big Crunch and reforms the brilliant fireball from which we were spawned…

  …But astronomers cannot yet predict with absolute certainty which fate, eternal expansion or fiery collapse, will befall us…[because] the density of matter now measured in our universe lies relatively close to the threshold, a point that cosmologists call the critical density.  At this notable juncture, space-time looks neither completely open nor closed, but flat as a pancake” (239). [currently with the fact of cosmic inflation the cosmos may expand forever.  I use this quote from Bartusiak to display the three possible cosmic structures.]      

  To summarize the cosmos began in a singularity/explosion called the Big Bang.  Its structure and fate will be determined [in part] by the mass of the cosmos and will expand forever, remain flat, or collapse back to what is called a Big Crunch and possibly another Big Bang.

  At this point I would like to quote Mortimer J. Adler regarding two terms that are necessary when we consider the possible origin and fate of our cosmos. “…the strange word I wish to introduce is ‘exnihilation’ the very opposite in meaning to ‘annihilation’.  Something is exnihilated if it comes into existence out of nothing.  Just as something is annihilated if it passes out of existence into nothing” (34).

  There are four main possible origins and fates of the cosmos. The first is that the cosmos is a supernatural or God created reality.  Where God exnihilates reality and either perpetuates reality or annihilates reality and re-exnihilates it, and so on for eternity.  The second possible origin and fate of the cosmos is where the cosmos spontaneously self-exnihilated.  If this is the case then ultimately the cosmos could spontaneously self-annihilate some time in the future.  Then the cosmos could re-exnihilate to exist again and so on for eternity.   The third main possibility of the cosmos’ origin and fate is that of an oscillating cosmos that has perpetual existence or has always existed and will always exist. The fourth possible origin and fate of our cosmos is where life forms and species of life alive at the ‘end’ of the cosmos replicate the cosmos in order to survive short and long term.  

Some other possible origin and fate formats of reality are:

1. God predetermines all of reality.

2. God creates reality and intervenes on life producing planets to aid in survival of its life.

3. God is the spontaneous flowing or unfolding of reality; God is reality.

4. God creates the universe then individual life forms and species of life recreate the universe in order to survive short and long term.

5. Such questions regarding the origin and fate of reality are illusory, irrelevant, and harmful if considered sacred.

  In the past people have attempted to put forth arguments for the origins and fates of the cosmos that could not be denied nor disagreed with.  It is my feeling that instead of trying for one absolutely right explanation of the origin and destiny of the cosmos we had best be intellectually honest and think of these existential aspects in terms of a range of possibilities beyond which we cannot go.

Spatialized Time

  Another aspect of understanding our existence as individuals and the cosmos in which we live is the psychological Theory of spatialized time [by Julian Jaynes] or an existence involving a past, present, and future [probably read left to right according to Jaynes—a rule I break when dealing with an oscillating universe and will also break when dealing with the religious experiences].  According to Jaynes:  “…one of the essential properties of consciousness was the metaphor of time as a space that could be regionized such that events and persons can be located therein, giving the sense of past, present, and future…” (250).

Spatialized Time Diagrams

I will now introduce three diagrams of spatialized time:  a generic, a cosmological, and a personal diagram.

Diagram 2-1: a generic spatialized time diagram.

A model with a past, present, and future.

Diagram 2-2: a cosmic spatialized time diagram expanding type.

 

An expanding cosmos model:  the cosmos begins in the past at a singularity/Big Bang; exists here in the present as life on our planet, and expands into the future until existence dissipates and possibly recurs regardless of whether it is God manifest or spontaneously exists.

Diagram 2-3: a personal spatialized time diagram expanding type.

 A basic life model:  my life begins in the past at my conception, it exists here in the present as I am writing this book, and exists into the future until my ultimate destinies in the form of the religious experiences [to be dealt with in Chapters 3-6 and 8-9].

I will now introduce some spatialized time diagrams of the possible structures of the cosmos.

Diagram 2-4:  an expanding cosmos

The cosmos begins in a singularity/Big Bang where it starts expanding and will expand forever or until God annihilates and re-exnihilates or perpetuates the cosmos ad infinitum, or the cosmos self-annihilates, then re-exnihilates and so on ad infinitum.

Diagram 2-5:  a flat cosmos.

  The cosmos begins in a singularity/Big Bang where it starts expanding and will eventually halt expansion and remain flat until God annihilates and re-exnihilates or perpetuates the cosmos ad infinitum or the cosmos self-annihilates and self-exnihilates and so on ad infinitum.   

Diagram 2-6:  an oscillating cosmos.

The cosmos begins in a singularity/Big Bang where it starts expanding and will eventually halt expansion and collapse back to a singularity/Big Crunch and another Big Bang and so on ad infinitum.  An oscillating cosmos has perpetual existence.

  I take Jaynes’ model of spatialized time and apply it to various religious experiences of mortality/positive humanistic attitudes, immortality/transfinity, reincarnation/transmigration, salvation/transfiguration, and meditation/transcendence based on the philosophical question of infinite time—what can God, existence, or nature do existentially with an infinite amount of time?  Through this I integrate the basic religious experiences.

  My integrative perspective of infinite time is based on a diversity of scientific, philosophical, and religious ideas and literature.  Making it a more credible, honest, and elegant form of experiential truth than a perspective based upon a single religion or religious text or unnecessary conflicts between science, philosophy, and religion and differing religious perspectives. The integration of these religious perspectives displays a complimentary and interdependent relationship between the variety of religions including Taoism, Hinduism, Buddhism, Judaism, Christianity, Islam, Humanism, etc…as well as eastern and western sciences and philosophies in the understanding of truth that has evolved from the many exclusive perspectives of the past [though there are many common themes in these perspectives] to a single all-inclusive perspective of the present in the form of this wisdom system.

  In the next several chapters I will explore the variety of religious experiences or the methods of organizing those experiences it the form of mortality, transfinity, transmigration, transfiguration, and transcendence [abbreviatd mtttt].

Chapter 3

The Religious Experience of Mortality

 

  The first religious experience or manner of organizing ones personal experience is that of ‘mortality’.  The existential catch phrase for mortality is ‘I was not, I am, I will not be. In applying the philosophical notion of infinite time to a mortal reality, a mortal reality exists for a finite amount of time only.

Diagram 3-1: the mortal experience cosmos or life:

A mortal reality model:  prior to the existence of a mortal reality that reality non-exists for an infinite amount of time, then such a reality exists for a finite amount of time, and following such a reality that reality non-exists for an infinite amount of time.  

  With a mortal reality formation, the origin and fate of a mortal reality can be one of the many God genres with a mortal theme, a spontaneous existential manifestation, then un-manifestation, but not an oscillating reality because that involves a perpetual existence rather than a mortal existence. With a mortal reality there are two possible schemes of occurrence.  One is that only one reality ever exists, the reality we are happening in right now.  The other scheme is that there are an infinite number of unique non-interacting mortal realities that occur only once; where existence occurs in an infinite variety.  These unique non-interacting realities can occur in an infinite procession, simultaneously, or both. If a given reality is mortal and is the only reality that occurs then we individuals and existence are both singular.  If an infinite number of unique non-interacting mortal realities occur we individuals are mortal but existence occurs in an infinite variety of themes. Given the existential possibilities inherent in an infinite amount of time—mortality is highly unlikely.  And other alternatives [which I will explore in chapters 4-6 and 8, 9] are more likely to occur. 

The Humanistic Attitude of Nonviolence

  The founding attitude in the manifestation of nonviolence, on both the personal and national levels comes from the devout atheist Albert Ellis, Ph.D. [whose works I recommend].  We find its explication as an irrational idea in Fundamentals of Counseling by Bruce Shertzer and Shelley C. Stone:  “Irrational Idea Number Three:  The idea that people who harm or commit misdeeds against you rate as generally bad, wicked, or villainous individuals and that you should severely blame, damn, and punish them for their sins” (175). I convert this irrational or animalistic idea to a more expansive and civil form:  I do not have to severely blame, damn, and punish people [and nations] which harm or commit misdeeds against myself [and my nation].  Also, I do not have to severely blame, damn, and punish myself [and my nation] for the times I [and my nation] have harmed or committed misdeeds against myself [and my nation] and other individuals [and their nations]. This attitude is one of basic acceptance and non-condemnation.  Its implementation on the personal and national levels is essential for the nonviolent evolution of the HSS species.  Practice of this civilized attitude makes an individual and a nation more fit for short and long term survival and brings about a better quality of life [in all its genres] for everyone. 

  An example of the use of this attitude of acceptance is that we do not incarcerate people in jail or prison to punish them or for them to pay some imagined debt to society.  Rather to protect potential victims from them.  Also we do not resort to the ‘death penalty’ rather we incarcerate individuals for life because we don’t imprison someone to punish them but to protect other potential victims from them. And because transformation is a positive thing. 

  Some examples of the implementation of these attitudes of acceptance and non-condemnation of others, my nation, and in my own life are:  1. I do not blame, damn, nor punish the woman who sexually abused me as a teenager.  I unconditionally accept [a concept developed by Albert Ellis, Ph.D. to be expounded upon in Chapter 6] and forgive her for abusing me.  But I do feel that she should be locked up for life to protect other potential victims from her.  2. I do not think/feel that George W. Bush or those other politicians who agree with him [nor the U.S.A.] should be blamed, damned, nor punished for blaming, damning, and punishing those peoples and nations he and others categorize as an ‘axis of evil’.  And for thier hypocritical policy on nuclear weapons where theU.S.A. can have the largest stockpile of such weapons on the planet and continue to develop them while other people and nations are to be condemned for trying to develop them.  These policies are fundamentally animalistic.  I think/feel that those who perpetuate such uncivilized policies should be removed from public office immediately for the good of all peoples and nations of earth.  3. I do not blame, damn, nor punish myself for betraying a childhood friend and the memories of all the good times we shared together when I ripped him off on the first purchase of marijuana we ever made.  If I had the opportunity I would apologize to him and pay him back with interest. Imagine the effect on interaction between people and nations if we lived according to this attitude of forgiveness and non-condemnation.  Things would be a lot more positive, peaceful, and civilized. 

Now let us delve into the mortality experience metaphysical insights or insights into the Ultimate Reality as a mortal existence:

1. I have only one life to live [if the cosmos in which we occur is mortal then so are all the lives that occur within it].

2. Before this life I do not exist, after this life I do not exist.

3. My past is not all important. This is a conversion of an attitude developed by Albert Ellis, Ph.D. and quoted in Fundamentals of Counseling:  “[it is irrational to believe]…that your past remains all-important and that because something once strongly influenced your life it has to keep determining your feelings and behavior today” (175).

4. I live in part for a positive present involving short term goals.

5. I live in part for a better future involving long term goals.

   If reality is mortal then every individual regardless of species, age, gender, skin color [I do not use the term ‘race’ because it is an animalistic notion that skin color determines thinking, feeling, personal habits, character, and destiny—it does not], disability, ethnicity, sexual orientation, political orientation, personal history, etc… will experience mortality. I do not contemplate the metaphysical insights of an ultimately mortal reality because they have a negative influence in coping with the fear of ‘death’, which I will address with the other religious experiences. However, I do contemplate a variety of humanistic attitudes many of which were explicated by Albert Ellis, Ph.D. because they are fundamentally nonviolent and are an integral part of the HSS wisdom system. Rationally, mortality as an Ultimate Reality is highly unlikely because there are more realistic alternatives given the potential of infinite time.  It takes a greater leap of faith to believe in a mortal existence than to believe in its more plausible alternatives.

Chapter 4

 

The Religious Experience of Transfinity

  

  The second religious experience or manner of organizing ones personal experience is that of immortality or transfinity.  The existential catch phrase for transfinity is ‘I was, I am, I will be’.

In applying the philosophical notion of infinite time to a transfinite reality, such a reality occurs an infinite number of times the same way.  Where it has occurred an infinite number of times before, will occur an infinite number of times again, and is occurring an infinite number of times right now. Inherent in a transfinite reality is an existential paradox where because reality is cyclical the past is not only in the past but also in ones future, the future is also in ones past, and if one lived their life as long as they could through reality one would return to the present moment of ones life.

  In the past what I call a transfinite reality has been referred to as ‘Eternal Return’.  In the Encyclopedia of Philosophy Volumes 3-4 we find:  “Eternal Return is the doctrine that every event in the Universe, in all its details and in its whole cosmic context, will recur an infinite number of times in exactly the same way that it has already occurred an infinite number of times in the past” (61).  [I add:  the universe occurs an infinite number of times the same way, now, in the present]. Another perspective on transfinity from the Encyclopedia of Philosophy Volumes 3-4 is that of the Stoics:

“The problem of a cyclical becoming was faced by the Stoics, who believed that at the end of each cosmic cycle a Universal conflagration that dissolves the Universe into the original fire will occur. This will coincide with the beginning of another cycle:  the events of the previous cycle will then be reconstituted in all their details and in the same order” (61).   

  This model of the Stoics is consistent with the contemporary cosmological model of an oscillating universe.  Where the universe begins in a singularity/explosion known as the Big Bang, is now expanding, and will in the far off future halt that expansion and collapse back to a Big Crunch and another Big Bang.  Existence then is the oscillation between the two extremes of expansion and contraction through an infinite number of times or eternity.

  With Stephen Cross we find a description of a cyclical reality held by the Hindus:

“It [the Universe] arises out of the being of the Supreme Reality, not for any reason, but simply because it is the nature of that Reality that it should do so.  Having come into being the Universe is maintained for a while, and at last sinks back into the un-manifest state within the Supreme Reality from which it came” (41-42).

  According to John Snelling we have another description of a circular reality held by the Buddhists:

“The early Buddhists accepted the view of the Universe generally held inIndia at the time, though they modified it somewhat.  Fundamental is the Idea that time is not linear but circular.  Consequently, the Universe is not created out of nothing at a particular point, nor will it be completely destroyed at another; it has always existed and will always exist.  In the meantime, however, it goes through endless cycles of creation and destruction, creation and destruction over and over…” (4).

  In this Buddhist model there is some discrepancy as to whether reality has always existed or goes through cycles of creation and destruction, recreation and so on. In applying modern cosmology to this model if the universe is ever-expanding or flat then to be circular it must undergo cycles of creation and destruction, recreation and so on, or as Adler would phrase it exnihilation and annihilation, exnihilation and so on.  However, if the universe is oscillating then it has always existed and will always exist. As with all possible realities a transfinite reality can be manifest by God, existence, or nature in the form of an oscillating reality. As with an infinite variety of mortal realities a transfinite reality can occur in an infinite procession, simultaneously, or both. 

The following are a series of spatialized time diagrams of transfinite realities occurring in an expanding, flat, or oscillating format: 

 Diagram 4-1:  a transfinite cosmos of an expanding type.

A transfinite ever-expanding cosmos can occur in an infinite procession [left to right] as an infinite number of occurrences simultaneously [up to down] or both.

Diagram 4-2:  a transfinite cosmos of a flat type.

A transfinite flat cosmos can occur in an infinite procession, as an infinite number of occurrences simultaneously, or both.

Diagram 4-3:  a transfinite cosmos of an oscillating type

A transfinite oscillating cosmos can occur in an infinite procession, as an infinite number of occurrences simultaneously or both.

  Beyond the occurrence of a single transfinite reality there is the possibility of an infinite variety of transfinite realities occurring that do not interact with one another. According to Friedrich Nietzsche:  “In infinite time, every possible combination would at some time or another be realized; more:  it would be realized an infinite number of times” (549).  In my opinion I’m not sure that an infinite variety of occurrences means all possible realities will occur because some may be inherently impossible. Bertrand Russell states:  “The comprehensive class we are considering, which is to embrace everything, must embrace itself as one of its members.  In other words if there is such a thing as ‘everything’, then ‘everything’ is something, and is a member of the class ‘everything’” (136).  In the case of a transfinite reality ‘everything’ or our total reality is a thing or has an identity as any other something or thing. In the case of an infinite variety of transfinite realities we have an infinite variety of ‘everything’s.’  Each of which has an identity as any something or thing, and is part of the class of ‘everything’.

  If our cosmos occurs an infinite number of times the same way then we, its constituents, occur an infinite number of times also.  And are, what I call ‘immortal god beings’. This transfinite reality is a form of unreality of death or immortality because we will precur an infinite number of times we will recur an infinite number of times and are in fact occurring an infinite number of times right now.

   A unique aspect of the philosophy and psychology of a transfinite reality is what I call ‘reminiscence’ or reflecting on the events and relationships of a life lived an infinite number of times.  Where, one contemplates the positive aspects of ones life, while, accepting and learning from the negative aspects of ones life.  When reminiscing about past events and relationships or contemplating ones personal transfinity one thinks and feels:  this event/relationship has occurred an infinite number of times before, will occur an infinite number of times again, and is in fact occurring an infinite number of times right now.

  An example of a series of events and relationships I had as a child was playing volleyball in physical education class.  This was one of my favorite activities at this time in my life.  In reminiscing about it I imagine I am there now and contemplate that I have done this an infinite number of times before, I will do this an infinite number of times again, and I am doing this an infinite number of times right now.  A generalized example of transfinite contemplation is the various events and relationships associated with my family and the friends I’ve had over the years.  Being in these relationships has made my life worthwhile and I enjoy visualizing a transfinite relationship with many of them.

  Another past event I enjoy contemplating as transfinite is a fishing trip I took as a child with my Grandfather and brother to a farm pond.  I had grown bored with fishing so I went exploring and found myself in a lush wild garden of tall grasses, flowers, bumble bees, and butterflies.  At that time I told myself  that I would always remember this experience as long as I lived and I now realize that this event has occurred an infinite number of times before, will occur an infinite number of times again, and is occurring an infinite number of times right now.

  As with everyone’s life there are negative aspects as well as positive ones.  And sometimes there is a very fine line between the two.  An example in my own life is being sexually abused by the mother of the first girl I fell in love with as a teenager.  While I cherish as transfinite the relationship I had with the girl, I wish the abusive relationship I had with her mother never happened.  The best I can do is reminiscing about the positive times I spent with the girl and learn from her mother to never sexually abuse anyone myself.

  A difficult aspect of life is when a loved one transforms due to violence or early on in life in this realm [with other religious experiences one is better able to cope with such transformation].  When contemplating transfinity one is better off focusing on the way an individual lived their life and the positive aspects of it rather than the way or time their life transformed.  Look not at what is lost but what is gained in having the relationship.

  Reminiscence not only deals with past experiences but can also be applied to events and relationships in the present.  When one ‘lives across’ [comes across] a significant experience one can contemplate that—‘this experience has occurred an infinite number of times before, will occur an infinite number of times again, and is occurring an infinite number of times right now.’

In my own practice of reminiscence I have a list of events and relationships that I contemplate as transfinite and I sometimes do what I call ‘free floating reminiscence’ where I contemplate as transfinite whatever event/relationship comes to mind at a particular moment of reflection. 

Following are some transfinity experience metaphysical insights or insights into the Ultimate Reality as a transfinite existence:

1. I will live my life an infinite number of times the same way.

2. My life never really comes to an end but occurs in a perpetual cycle of manifestations [this is one model of the unreality of death or immortality].

3. I unconditionally accept everything that has, does, and will happen during my life time as transfinite.  But I will emphasize contemplation of the positive and happy moments/relationships while trying to not dwell on the negative and sad moments/relationships.  I will reminisce about the best and accept and learn from the rest. 

4. I live in part for a transfinite past.

5. I live in part for a transfinite present.

6. I live in part for a transfinite future.

7. I am willing to sacrifice the latter part of my life for the betterment of my loved ones and life on our planet [I/we need the courage required to nonviolently sacrifice our lives and that of our nation.  And based upon the experience of transfinity and the other unreality of death or immortality perspectives I/we are more likely to achieve it].

  Though I do not wish to contemplate every event/relationship in my life thus far as transfinite I do cherish the majority of my life experiences as transfinite. 

    If reality is transfinite then every individual regardless of species, age, gender, skin color, disability, ethnicity, sexual orientation, political orientation, personal history, etc… will experience transfinity. Reminiscence of transfinite events and relationships enhances the meanings of ones personal experiences and is an enjoyable form of personal philosophical contemplation—making almost any positive experience a ‘peak’ or ‘spiritual’ [beyond mortality] experience. Rationally, transfinity is highly likely given the existential possibility of infinite time.  I have faith in this religious experience or way of organizing experience because it is reasonable and personally enjoyable.

Chapter 5

 

The Religious Experience of Transmigration

  

  The third religious experience or manner of organizing ones personal experience is that of reincarnation or transmigration.  The existential catch phrase for transmigration is ‘you are anyone’; ‘when you’re everyone you are no one’. In applying the philosophical notion of infinite time to a transmigrational reality we have what I call mind/body interchange between all identities in all realities on all levels of consciousness. The body is that aspect of ones-self that experiences, and is defined here [on the level of consciousness of life] as the bio-physiological and electro-chemical elements of being or life.  Including the personal experiential elements of ones experiences and memories where/when ones mind transmigrates to a particular body that mind experiences the life events/relationships and  memories of that body.  A body is also that aspect of a life that envessals all minds of all identities in all realities on all levels of consciousness. The mind is that aspect of ones-self with the ability to experience and as experience itself [on the level of the consciousness of life] and is that element of being that thinks, feels, dreams, fantasizes, speaks, and behaves; believes in and develops belief systems and worldviews; cultivates knowledge, imagination, wisdom, truth, and omniscient consciousness [to be defined later]; involves a personality with a relation to a psyche, culture, society, and history on the individual and collective levels; develops tools and technologies; and is that aspect of life that transmigrates to all bodies of all identities in all realities on all levels of consciousness. The transmigrational experience then is the mind/body interchange of all identities in all cosmos’ each an infinite number of times.  Where all minds transmigrate to all bodies and all bodies envessal all minds from all realities and on all levels of consciousness, each an infinite number of times, up to and including that each of us is everyone at once for an infinite amount of time. 

  Some examples of the basic levels of consciousness involved in identity interpenetration are:  subatomic particles, atoms, molecules, stars, planets, galaxies, minerals, life forms from single cell’s to human beings and everything in between, up to and including a particular cosmos.

  In the book ‘Immortality’ Edited by Paul Edwards W.R Alger is quoted by C.J. Ducase as saying:  “No other doctrine has exerted so extensive, controlling, and permanent an influence upon mankind as that of metempsychosis—the notion that when the soul leaves the body it is born anew in another body…” (194). In my perspective on transmigration I would say ‘mind’ instead of ‘soul’ and that instead of the mind being born into another body all individual minds are born into all individual bodies. And ultimately each identity is everyone (every identity) at once.  According to Geshe Kelsang Gyatso:  “…our bodies and mind are separate entities and so even though the body disintegrates at death, the continuum of the mind remains unbroken.  Instead of ceasing, the mind simply leaves the present body and goes to the next life” (17).  In the Bhagavad Gita chapter 2:13 we find:  (Krishna speaking):  “As the Spirit of our mortal body wanders on in childhood, and youth, and old age, the Spirit wanders on to a new body…”  Also in the Bhagavad Gita chapter 2:22:  (Krishna speaking):  As a man leaves an old garment and puts on one that is new; the Spirit leaves his mortal body and then puts on one that is new”

  During the occurrence of a particular life form our bodies and minds are fused.  At the ‘end’ of a particular life we can think of the body ‘ending’ for this identity and re-existing in this cosmos where it embodies and fuses with a different mind, and so on; for an infinite number of times each.  Also, at the ‘end’ of a particular life we can think of the mind as ‘ending’ for this cosmos and re-existing in this or another cosmos where it is fused with a different body and so on, an infinite number of times each.

  On the other side of the coin:  each body of every identity in every cosmos envessals every mind in every cosmos for an infinite time in the present; also, each mind in every identity in every cosmos transmigrates to all bodies in all cosmos’ for an infinite amount of time right now.

  Joseph Head and S.L. Cranston quote Krishna as saying:  “…as a man throweth away old garments and putteth on new, even so the dweller in the body, having quitted its old mortal frame, entereth into others which are new” (45). In my model of transmigration ‘used’ or ‘pre-lived’ bodies are not really discarded but embody all minds form all realities an infinite number of times each; in an infinite procession, simultaneously, or both.  And ultimately each mind/body identity experiences all identities including this cosmos and all other cosmos’ for an infinite amount of time. For each mind to experience a particular identity it must be envessaled by and fused with a particular body.  For example, for you to experience my identity it would be required of you that your mind fuse with my body.

  From Genevieve Lewis Paulson and Stephen J. Paulson we find:  “Reincarnation is part of the process of the evolution of consciousness, it is being born into bodies, time after time, for the purpose of developing consciousness, and becoming enlightened beings” (21). In the progressive evolution of consciousness transmigration involves non-conscious mind/body entities such a sub-atomic particles, atoms, super nova, and solar systems, up to unconscious entities such as the origin of life on a planet, sub-conscious entities such as lower animals, subjectively conscious beings such as homo sapiens [see Julian Jaynes], and wise wise cosmically conscious beings or omniscient life, and ultimately, a cosmos, which may be recreated by omniscient life forms and species of life, in our farthest off future [which I will expound upon later].  So, all bodies envessal all minds, on all levels of consciousness, in all realities, an infinite number of times each. And all minds transmigrate to all bodies, on all levels of consciousness, in all realties, an infinite number of times each.

  Again from Paulson and Paulson:  “As a plant reaches toward the light, so do we reach for enlightenment.  In this reach toward enlightenment we start as unconscious sparks of God consciousness and reincarnate over and over so that we become fully conscious parts of God consciousness” (7). The progressive evolution of consciousness begins with God/existence/nature/selves sleeping.  As the cosmos evolves into life and life forms God/existence/nature/selves awakens to itself in the form of omniscient life or the HSS wisdom system.  And, when fully awakened, reality recreates itself and goes back to sleep again and so on ad infinitum. In my ‘radical reincarnation’ perspective we evolve from atoms, super nova, and solar systems, to life, and ultimately into the HSS species and the wisdom system of that species or what I call ‘omniscience’; the complete perspective of cosmic consciousness or the world view of humanistic beliefs, and mtttt; complete God/existence/nature/self realization, or the experience of everything by everyone.

  Again with Head and Cranston: “All centers of life, from atoms up to worlds and galaxies, are therefore said to go through these cyclic periods of creation, preservation, and destruction, followed by regeneration or rebirth.  Reincarnation is thus regarded as a universal law applicable at all times, at all levels of being” (51). Cosmic reincarnation then would involve a cyclic reality where the cosmos lives, dies, and is born again an infinite number of times the same way for eternity.  And transmigration or identity interchange applies to all identities at all levels of being in all cosmos, including individual cosmos themselves. Again from Paulson and Paulson:  “…[we are] Not only co-creators in our evolution, our own personal evolution, but also co-creators in the destiny of our universe.  Our journeys are a part of the divine plan toward enlightenment…” (27). Transmigration involves identity interchange between all levels of consciousness and includes all identities in all realities, and each reality itself, an infinite number of times for eternity.  And where each of us is everyone of us for an infinite amount of time right now. We are interconnected with the destiny of our cosmos in that we are responsible for its recreation in order to survive longest term. The evolution of the HSS species is omniscience in the form of understanding the religious experiences of mtttt; omnipresence in the form of the realization of those religious experiences right now; and omnipotence in the power to manifest these religious experiences right now, on the part of life on our planet as well as all life forms from all life producing planets, in all life producing realities.

  In the Upanishads Chapter IX we find:  “The gods, the luminous ones, meditate on the Self, and by so doing obtain all the worlds and all desires. In like manner, whosoever among mortals knows the Self, meditates upon it, and realizes it…he too obtains all the worlds and all desires” (78).  In actuality the realization of the Self has two sides to it.  The understanding of the Self, the one we are dealing with here, is that anyone of us is anyone of us an infinite number of times each.  With this understanding of Self each of us truly do obtain all worlds and desires through the interconnection of all identities.  The second understanding of the Self is that each of us is everyone at once for an infinite amount of time right now.

Here are two spatialized time diagrams of the transmigration experience of ‘anyoneness’ or identity interchange, the first within a single cosmos or intra-cosmic, the second involving two cosmos or inter-cosmic:

 Diagram 5-1:  the ‘anyoneness’ experience within a single cosmos expanding type.

Two individual minds transmigrate to two particular bodies within a single cosmos. Two particular bodies envessal two individual minds within a single cosmos.

 Diagram 5-2:  the ‘anyoneness’ experience within two cosmos’ expanding type.

Two individual minds transmigrate to two particular bodies within two cosmos’.  Two particular   bodies envessal two individual minds within two cosmos’.

Next are two spatialized time diagrams of the transmigration experience of ‘everyoneness’.  The first within a single cosmos or intra-cosmic. The second involving more than one cosmos or inter-cosmic.

 Diagram 5-3:  the ‘everyoneness’ experience within one cosmos a flat type.

A single mind transmigrates to all bodies within one cosmos right now.  All bodies within one cosmos envessal all minds at once.

Diagram 5-4:  the ‘everyoneness’ experience within two cosmos’ a flat type.

A single mind in a particular cosmos transmigrates to all bodies in another cosmos [and all cosmos’] at once.   All bodies in a particular cosmos envessal all minds from another cosmos [and all cosmos’] at once.

  As with all possible reality formations a transmigrational reality can either be manifest by one of the many supernatural or God genres, spontaneously out of nothing,  in the case of a recurring reality within an oscillating cosmos, or a life replicated reality; all of these manifestations being of a perpetual existence.

Some existential facts regarding a transmigrational reality:

1. You are anyone, I am anyone, each of us is each of us.

2. You are everyone in all cosmos’.

I am everyone in all cosmos.

Each of us is everyone in all cosmos.

3. In experiencing everyone you are no one in particular.

In experiencing everyone I am no one in particular.

In experiencing everyone each of us is no one in particular.

4. Everyone is everyone.

5. I am you, you are me.

6. I am everyone, you are everyone.

7. One is all, all is all, all is one.

  All of these existential facts can occur an infinite number of times in an infinite procession, simultaneously, or both.

Another aspect of the transmigration experience is the law of ‘karma’ According to the Dictionary of Spiritual Thought karma means:  “literally action, deed, or work.  The total of all our actions, both presently and in previous lives…” (98). Another definition according to Christmas Humphreys; “The word karma…is a Sanskrit word…meaning to do or to make” (15). According to my theory of transmigration the actions, deeds, or works that are handed down from past lives to present lives and future lives are the lessons life forms have learned in the past [particularly regarding adaptations to survive] are being learned now and are yet to be learned in the future on the individual and collective levels of consciousness. Specifically regarding our species is the learning of nonviolence based upon the unreality of death or immortality perspectives or the religious experiences of mtttt.

  An example of this lesson of nonviolence is the teachings and civil actions of people such as Siddhartha, Jesus, M.K. Gandhi, Dr. Martin Luther King Jr., and Albert Ellis Ph.D. Through them and those who participated with them we have progressed in the path of nonviolent karmic evolution.  But we had best evolve further—to the level of personal/national sacrifice if necessary for the good of all peoples and nations of earth, or perish as a species at our own hands. 

  The aspect of karma considering the totality of our actions, both presently and in previous lives, according to my theory of transmigration is that we share all lives in all realties past, present, and future, each an infinite number of times, each for an infinite amount of time.

  It can be observed that earthly karma is progressively evolving from a primarily ‘animal wisdom’ to a primarily ‘civilized wisdom’.  And through the HSS wisdom system is actualized in the forms of the religious experiences and their integration, and the ability to nonviolently sacrifice ourselves and our nations if necessary.

  According to Christmas Humphreys; “‛karma’ expresses, not that which a man inherits from his ancestors, but that which he inherits from himself in some previous state of existence” (56). With my theory of transmigration each individual inherits part of the lessons already learned from all levels of karmic evolution, and the need for further learning from everyone in the past, present, and future, from all realities.  Where, one ultimately embodies all learning from all identities, past, present, and future, in the present.

  A.T. Mann states; “The law of karma is the universal process of cause and effect governing reincarnation and the transmigration of souls. According to the karmic view, the way we live now is the result of our actions in many past lives and in turn determines the quality of our future incarnations, in other bodies at other times” (2).  With my model of transmigration the law of karma is that past lives do some learning or adapting for survival themselves, and pass that learning or adaptation on to lives in the present, which in turn pass their learning on to lives in the future.  In the case of the HSS species, that learning or adaptation takes the form of progressive nonviolence; which is achieved through belief in the transmigration experience as well as the other religious experiences.

  From Geshe Kelsung Gyatso we find:  “…if we want protection from suffering and from the danger of lower rebirth we must try not to commit any more negative karma; and we must also try to purify the negative karma that we have already committed” (25). If we as a species want to evolve away from unnecessary suffering on the individual and collective levels, and the danger of de-evolving to a more animalistic way of life, we had better strive to learn the lessons of nonviolence and try to purify our negative teachings that we are committing in the present.

  An example of my own animalistic karma or a lesson I am now trying to unlearn is that of hatred and bigotry toward people with black colored skin.  Currently when I come in contact with a person with black skin I immediately think—‘n…..r’—in my train of thought I then think—no this person is not a ‘n….r’, he/she is a human being with many positive and negative attributes like myself, and is deserving of all the good things in life as myself and my loved ones. I do not ask my God to forgive me for such an animalistic and violent attitude because my God has already forgiven everyone through this wisdom system.  However in my mind I do think to the person I am encountering—please forgive me for hating you for no reason, please help me to overcome this animalistic treatment of you, my fellow human being. When growing up I was taught to hate and fear people with black skin, by my family members and peers.  But that does not excuse me for maintaining a bigoted attitude in the present.  I feel that by maintaining such an attitude I am using people with black skin as scape goats or stress release objects for the projection of my own hatred and violence due to the frustrations involved in competing with others, being addicted to the need to feel superior to others, stress, and a poor self-image in interacting with others.  Through contemplation of the transmigrational experience and the other religious experiences I and others like me can overcome this needless hatred towards others.

  According to Paul Edwards; “…the law of karma asserts that the world is wholly just, where justice is equated with retribution, or more accurately, with appropriate rewards and punishments for all morally significant acts” (200). With my theory of transmigration the world is wholly just or fair because everyone lives every-ones life.  Those who inflict suffering on you will live that suffering too [as well as joyousness].  Thus, Adolf Hitler will live and experience the lives of every individual he tortured and murdered an infinite number of times each.  As well as everyone he inflicted so much suffering on will be Hitler himself an infinite number of times.  Also, in the case of M.K. Gandhi he will interpenetrate with all our lives he helped so much in evolving positive earthly karma an infinite number of times.  As well as everyone will be Gandhi an infinite number of times.  With my theory of transmigration every-one of us is created equal because we all live every life there is to live.  And thus life is fundamentally fair and equal.

  John Snelling on Nirvana; “Nirvana:  The end of the path is likened in the early scriptures to the blowing out of a candle when there ceases to be fuel to keep it alight.  This is Nirvana. Identification with a self has ceased; indeed all urge to exist as a person—or to exist at all—has ceased” (51). The state of Nirvana according to my theory of transmigration is the realization that one is everyone that exists, everywhere, everywhen, for an infinite amount of time, right now.  Our personal identity evaporates in this union with the Godhead, ground of being, or total existence.  And this state is likened to releasing from the wheel of reincarnation. 

  In the Upanishads Chapter X [Yagnavalkya speaking]:  “…where there is consciousness of the Self, individuality is no more” (88). Here consciousness of the Self is the realization of our ‘everyoneness’ where individuality is no more. In the Upanishads Chapter XI [the Teacher speaking]:  “By seeing the Self in all beings, and all beings in the Self, one goes to Brahman [the Hindu doctrine of Supreme Reality] that is the only way” (115).  By seeing the ‘everyoneness’ in all beings, and all beings in the ‘everyoneness’, one goes to Brahman. That is the only way.

  According to Migene Gonz’alez-Wippler; “The theory of reincarnation in modern times is based on the teachings of Hinduism and Buddhism which teach that the spirit is tied to the wheel of life.  The spirit cannot be released from this wheel until it reaches the final stage of development called Nirvana” (59). According to my theory of ‘radical reincarnation’ as long as one realizes their own personal identity or contemplates other people’s identities they will be bound to the emotional fluctuations of suffering and enjoyment inherent in existence on the wheel of life. When one contemplates their ‘everyoneness’ one transcends all the particular identities and the suffering and enjoyment inherent in them.  When one realizes their ‘everyoneness’ one has reached Nirvana, or release from the wheel of life; a state of bliss that is beyond the fluctuating emotions associated with particular identities.

  In the Upanishads Chapter X we have: “But he in whom desire is stilled suffers no rebirth.  After death, having attained to the highest, desiring only the Self, he goes to no other world.  Realizing Brahman he becomes Brahman” (109). Actually desire and rebirth are extinguished after the realization of Brahman or dedication to the Self realization not before it.  One no longer clings to any particular identity.  And one achieves the karmic lesson of nonviolence inherent in merging with everyone in every cosmos for an infinite amount of time in the present. In Upanishads Chapter XI:  “The sage who by faith, devotion, and meditation has realized the Self, and become one with Brahman, is released from the wheel of chance and escapes from rebirth, sorrow, and death” (113).  When an individual has realized the Self and merges with Brahmin through steady concentration on ‘everyoneness’ he/she no longer clings to the sorrows and pleasures inherent in the lives of individuals and leaves these behind during ‘everyoneness’ contemplation or the ‘everyoneness experience’.

  In Upanishads Chapter XII:  “…as long as the individual self thinks it is separate from Brahmin, it revolves upon the wheel in bondage to the laws of birth, death, and rebirth. But when through the grace of Brahmin it realizes its identity with him it revolves upon the wheel no longer; it achieves immortality” (118).  As long as the individual self clings to individual identities it continues to adhere to the suffering inherent in birth, death, and rebirth.  But, when it is within existence or reality that one realizes its ‘everyoneness’, it suffers from the fluctuations between happiness and misery no longer.  It realizes its immortality [in this form] in merging with the Ultimate Reality of ‘everyoneness’.

  The object of the transmigrational experience is in part to achieve sympathetic understanding with everyone—when we realize we are anyone.  And in part to achieve transcendence of individual mind/body entities—when we realize we are everyone.  Both of these experiences are achieved in order to minimize suffering and maximize enjoyment, both on and off, the wheel of transmigration.

  Alex Kennedy states:  “…it could be said that one is identical with the whole of reality” (88).

  The transmigration experience as I define it is in part, the realization that each identity is every identity in every cosmos, including particular cosmos, as particular identities themselves, each an infinite number of times.

  According to A.T. Mann:  “In previous times it was our spiritual leaders who accepted this responsibility for all human karma, and lived and died for the collective spirit, but now we ourselves are required to bear the burden” (65). Each of us, if we as a species are to survive, had better evolve to become as nonviolent, if not more so, than Siddhartha, Jesus, Gandhi, Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. and Albert Ellis, Ph.D.  The buck stops with each of us.  We all have equal responsibility for learning and teaching the lesson of nonviolent action.  The transmigration experience [as well as that of the other religious experiences] of ‘anyoneness’ and ‘everyoneness’ will help life on earth achieve positive nonviolent evolution of our karma and that of the HSS species itself.

  In the process of learning our lessons of adaptation there are a variety of karmic levels; the individual, families, communities, nations, planetary, and cosmic. An example of a karmic lesson that had best be learned on all of these levels, in order to survive as a species is that of hatred and bigotry due to a person’s skin color.  We had better instill in ourselves and our children that the color of ones skin does not determine ones character or ones ability to achieve nonviolence in their lives, or to evolve into a HSS. Indeed hating for any reason prevents the one who hates from learning the necessary lessons of nonviolence that is the key to our survival and that of our descendents [and our ancestors with the perpetuation of reality].

  The transmigrational experience can be viewed as a catalyst for nonviolent evolution on all karmic levels; where identity interchange or the transmigration of all minds to all bodies, and the embodiment of all minds by all bodies, solidifies sympathetic understanding of anyone by and for anyone. For example when I realize that I am you an infinite number of times I cannot help but sympathize with you including all the negative aspects of your life as well as the positive aspects.  And thus unconditionally accept you [Ellis], unconditionally love you, unconditionally forgive you, and hold you in unconditional positive regard [Rogers].  And when you realize that you are me an infinite number of times you cannot help but sympathize with me including all the negative aspects of my life as well as the positive aspects. And thus unconditionally accept me, unconditionally love me, unconditionally forgive me, and hold me in unconditional positive regard. The transmigrational experience of identity interchange breeds nonviolent relationships on every karmic level—including between individuals and nations. 

  From the Bhagavad Gita Chapter 6:9 [Krishna speaking]: “He has risen to the heights of his soul.  And in peace beholds relatives, companions, and friends, those impartial or indifferent or who hate him, he sees them all with the same inner peace.” One realizes true oneness when one identifies with anyone friend or ‘foe’, realizes anyone is he/she, and that each of us is everyone at once.

  Again from the Bhagavad Gita Chapter 6:32 [Krishna speaking]:  “And he is the greatest Yogi whose vision is ever one:  when the pleasure and pain of others is his own pleasure and pain.”

When one realizes he/she is every other individual one achieves sympathetic understanding with every other individual encompassing all the sadness and happiness of everyone.

  Continued from the Bhagavad Gita Chapter 6 [Krishna speaking]:

“29) He sees himself in the heart of all beings and he sees all beings in his heart.  This is the vision of the Yogi of harmony, a vision which is ever one.

30) And when he sees me in all and sees all in me, then I never leave him and he never leaves me.

31) He who in the oneness of love, loves me, in whatever he sees, wherever this man may live in truth this man lives in me.”    

  Oneness is realized when an individual understands that he/she is everyone and that everyone is he/she.  This is a harmonious relationship between all beings.  And when an individual sees ‘everyoneness’ in everyone and sees ‘everyoneness’ in each individual, then, one is perpetually with ‘everyoneness’ and ‘everyoneness’ is perpetually with that individual.  And when one lives ‘everyoneness’ in each of us, whatever identity this individual lives, this individual is ever-alive in everyone at once. When contemplating the transmigration experience I visualize myself as others and everyone.  I also visualize others as myself and everyone.

  When interacting with my family members, if the need arises, I try to understand their experiences from their perspective, both, when they are suffering, and when they are happy. I remember when my Grandfather transformed, towards the ‘end’ he really wasn’t in touch with what was going on around him.  At that time I didn’t even consider the pain my father was going through.  I now try to be more cognizant of others experiences and be more sympathetic with them, especially with my family.  There is no better way to do this than to realize a transmigrational relationship with them. 

  In contemplating myself as my friends and people I look up to as well as people who want to do harm to myself and my loved ones I can do this in the past, present, and future.  In so doing I imagine that I am them, living through events and relationships I know they have experienced.  Thus I achieve partial sympathetic understanding with them. An example of achieving sympathetic understanding with a friend from the past is with Dean Moreno; co-originator of the HSS species.  I will give a brief sketch of a couple of happy and sad aspects of Deans life; 1. I do not know anyone who did not like Dean.  He had a multitude of friends and a multitude of parties as a teenager and young adult.  2. He won ‘best legs’ [if I remember correctly] in the Teen Iowa Bodybuilding contest [I’m not sure what year].  3. His mother transformed due to cancer after Dean had graduated from High School.  4. He was an alcoholic beginning in his late teens until his transformation.  5. He transformed in his early to mid twenties in a single car accident with an illegal blood alcohol level.  6. He received posthumously his B.A. in Psychology and Philosophy from Iowa State University.  Though Dean transformed at a young age and had much unrealized potential he still lived a good full life with riches in the form of many friends.  I consider myself fortunate to have known him.  I still to this day miss him.  I sympathize with him especially in regard to his alcoholism which may have intensified after the transformation of his mother.  In spite of his woes and early transformation I would still be glad to be him.

  I can also reminisce about the lives of people I look up to for the sheer enjoyment involved in it.  An example would be Mr. Harker my  Grade School physical education teacher who was my favorite teacher at that time of my life. Though I do not know that much about him I can still visualize some of the events and relationships he had with us kids and imagine I am experiencing them.  Other people I can appreciate through reminiscence would be anyone from Socrates to Carl Sagan.  Actually I do not spend any time visualizing others lives’ for enjoyment, [though this is a valid religious experience] but mainly to achieve sympathetic understanding with other individuals.

  An example of an ‘enemy’ [though I have no real enemies] of myself who I want to achieve sympathetic understanding with is another Grade School teacher—my third grade teacher Mrs. Knox.  On many occasions she smacked me across my face thereby hurting my self acceptance.  I do not know why she did this to me because I don’t remember her doing this to anyone else in our class.  I would like her to know that though I feel she acted animalisticaly toward me I do forgive her for smacking me around. Ultimately she will be me and understand exactly what suffering she caused in my life.

   Contemplating myself as others can be like reminiscence of a transfinite relationship where I consider myself as being them an infinite number of times. This furthers sympathetic understanding with others.  When contemplating myself as people who harm me or people who have committed misdeeds against me it is easier to unconditionally accept, love, and forgive them when I achieve transfinite sympathetic understanding with them via the transfinite transmigrational relationship I have with them.

  Though I do not forgive the hurtful acts perpetrated against me I can unconditionally accept, [a notion developed by Ellis I define in chapter 6] love, and forgive the people or beings who inflict the suffering on me.  Thus, one can better appreciate other beings through understanding the transmigration experience or relationship one has with them. And through contemplation of this experience one can solidify sympathy towards others.  Such as I am Hitler, I am Gandhi, I am my cat, I am my dog, I am my favorite teacher, I am the teacher I liked the least, and so on an infinite number of times each.

  The Ultimate Reality of transmigration is in one sense ‘just’ or ‘fair’ or better with the positive evolution of the quality of life on the majority of life producing planets in the majority of life producing realities. In another sense transmigration is beyond the notion of ‘justice’ or ‘fairness’ with the attainment of ‘everyoneness’ by everyone.

  As is the case with a transfinite reality when contemplating ‘anyoneness’ one had best reminisce about the best of all lives and accept and learn from the rest; focusing on the positive aspects of life, such as children growing up, or the life of Gandhi. And unconditionally accepting [Ellis] and learning from the painful karma in ones life and in the life of humanity such as the existence of Hitler.

  Life is more beautiful with the existential relationships of identity interchange or the experiences of ‘anyoneness’ and ‘everyoneness’.  Where, each individual experiences the life of anyone an infinite number of times, and the experience of ‘everyoneness’ for an infinite amount of time.  Transmigration has two elements to it.  First, when one is on the wheel of life or adheres to individual identities [anyone] one is fated to experience the fluctuations between suffering and enjoyment, though this is not all negative and can be very much enjoyable.  Second, one is off the wheel of life when one merges with the Godhead, the ground of being, total existence, or everyone at once and experiences pure bliss for eternity.  

  One can never be certain that identity interchange actually occurs but contemplating it is both metaphysically and ethically effective and meaningful.  From the perspective of quantum cosmology [Appendix 5] and religions of the past, transmigration is quite rational.  This experience as an Ultimate Reality is beautiful and elegant metaphysically and ethically.

  Next we will explore some metaphysical insights of transmigration as the Ultimate Reality involving the notions of ‘anyoneness’ and ‘everyoneness’.

1. I live every life in every cosmos an infinite number of times.

2. My personal past, present, and future are not all important because I will live all lives, in all realities, an infinite number of times.

3. I dedicate my life today to everyone in every cosmos and particular cosmos’ themselves.

4. I also dedicate my past and future to everyone.  Though I cannot at this point in my life change my past I can make a nonviolent sacrifice in the present for a more positive present and future for myself and everyone on every level of consciousness. 

5. I am willing to offer the latter part of my life in nonviolent sacrifice for my loved ones and life on our planet [I/we need this courage]; but there is no real sacrifice because I am anyone an infinite number of times and everyone for an infinite amount of time.

6. In being everyone at once for an infinite amount of time I no longer have an individual identity and live in ever-present bliss for eternity.

7. Though I cannot prove that the transmigration experience occurs I do feel that given an infinite amount of time that it can happen.  As a work of philosophical art and the science of quantum cosmology transmigration as I conceive it is very beautiful metaphysically and ethically.

8. I have faith that given an infinite amount of time the experience of transmigration, intra-cosmic and inter-cosmic can occur an infinite number of times for an infinite amount of time.

9. The experience of transmigration aids in the evolution of nonviolence on all karmic levels.

10. As a perspective on the unreality of death transmigration helps enable one to achieve the courage necessary for nonviolent self, national and planetary sacrifice.

11. If reality is transmigrational including both the experience of ‘anyoneness’ and ‘everyoneness’, both intra-cosmic and inter-cosmic then every individual regardless of species, age, gender, skin color, disability, ethnicity, sexual orientation, political orientation, personal history, etc… will experience transmigration.

Chapter 6

 

The Religious Experience of Transfiguration

 

 

 

  The fourth religious experience or manner of organizing ones personal experience is that of salvation or transfiguration.  The existential catch phrase for transfiguration is ‘when you are all you are, you are not’.  In applying the philosophical notion of infinite time to a transfigurational reality transfiguration is where ones entire life has eternal life before and after this life or life in this realm. 

  The basic model of transfiguration is found in the Bible King James Version Book of Saint John 3:13:  “And no man has ascended up to heaven but he that came down from heaven even the Son of man which is in heaven”. 

Diagram 6-1: a basic life in this realm transfiguration experience combined

Each of us begins life in eternal life and descends into life in this realm.  One then lives life in this realm.  At the ‘end’ of life in this realm one then ascends back up to eternal life where one lives for an infinite amount of time.  Until their life in this reality occurs again, or progressively into a different life and re-ascending to eternal life and so on for eternity or an infinite amount of time; which is kind of like traditional reincarnation mingled with eternal before/after life. 

 In the past I have always thought in terms of an eternal after life alone.  But on finding this model in the Bible and in Embraced by the Light I have since thought in terms of an eternal before and after life.  According to Betty J. Eadie:  “I was actually relieved to find that the earth is not our natural home that we did not originate here” (49). According to these models we not only go to heaven after life in this realm but we also began in heaven prior to life in this realm. 

  Some existential elements inherent in the before/after life are:  one may choose to live life in this realm in totality before entering it.  Betty J. Eadie:  “I saw in the pre-mortal world we knew about and even chose our missions in life” (48).  Or, one may choose to live a life in this realm but does not choose their life in totality before living it.

  Eternal life-wise an individual exercises ultimate will or transfigurational will [phase one] in choosing to manifest in this realm.  In living life in this realm one may assume that one has [partial] free will from conception onward or that they choose this life in totality and try to live in accordance with what they [and their personal God] chose. In living life in this realm one can assume that the path of personal happiness and nonviolence is the one they and their God chose.  Ultimate or transfigurational will [phase two] is where one chooses to ascend to and re-manifest in the before/after life.  Betty J. Eadie:  “When we die…we experience nothing more than a transition to another state” (83). According to the transfiguration model that ‘state’ is the state from which we were born into this realm. Finally from Eadie:  “…the fact of a pre-earth life crystallized in my mind, and I saw death was actually a ‘rebirth’ into a greater life of understanding and knowledge that stretches forward and backward through time” (31-32).

This experience has two aspects to it.  First where one returns or is re-birthed to that greater life from which they were born.  Second where the understanding and knowledge of life’s mission stretches to the past and the future suggesting a historical and personal mission integration or individual/collective transfiguration experience from the past to the future.   

  Another slant on eternal before/after life is where ones ‘whole life’ is greater than the sum of its parts.  And relating back to the catch phrase:  when your life [your whole life] is alive your personality is extinguished. 

Diagram 6-2: a generic model of life in this realm transfiguration experience combined

One begins existence in the whole life before this life.  Ones identity descends into conception or the beginning of life in this realm.  And then lives life in this realm.  At the cessation of life in this realm ones identity ascends back to the whole life or the after life of the before/after life.

Diagram 6-3: a depiction of the relationship between life in this realm and ones total life

When one exists in this life one lives from moment to moment.  One exists in their whole life when internal spatialized time expands to congeal ones whole life or total life in the present moment to moment; and is best described as a singular life moment that exists for eternity.  And though this is not depicted in this diagram this eternal life occurs before and after life in this realm.

  As with all possible reality formations a transfigurational reality can be manifest as part of a cosmos that is God originated, spontaneously occurs, is oscillating, or replicated by life forms and species at the ‘end’ of the cosmos.  

  If reality is transfigurational including both life in this realm and life in the eternal before/after life realm then every individual regardless of species, age, gender, skin color, disability, ethnicity, sexual orientation, political orientation, personal history, etc… will experience transfiguration.

  The ethical component to transfiguration on the personal level involves two possibilities.  One is that one must be basically nonviolent to ascend to heaven.  The other is that anyone and everyone ascends to heaven regardless of their personal history of life in this realm. However, if one chooses their life prior to descending into this realm it only makes sense for anyone and everyone to ascend to heaven regardless of ones personal history in this realm. So, the two possibilities of personal destiny in the before/after life are conditional transfiguration where one must undergo a perdition or redemptive suffering involving radical personal change before ascension [unless one is already basically nonviolent].  Or, universal transfiguration where one need only be a life form existing in this cosmos and any/all cosmos’ to achieve unconditional love for an infinite amount of time.  This love being offered to all life, all species of life on all life producing planets in all life producing realities.

  An example of the redemptive suffering I have endured, in the context of evolving into a more nonviolent person, is due to hatred of people with black skin. One incident that displays this unnecessary hatred was in a High School art class where I lost my temper [at this time in my life I was abusing amphetamines which made me angry and hostile toward everyone] and called three black girls ‘f’n n—-rs’.  Not only did I hurt myself by being suspended from school, but I also hurt much more deeply those girls who I spoke the slurs to.  I here now ask for their understanding for the pain I caused them and pledge that I will try to evolve to where I no longer hate others for any reason especially the color of their skin.  Again within the context of conditional transfiguration, I would think that I and those like me have to convert to not hating anyone for any reason, but people with different colored skin in particular. 

  Some transfigurational attitudes or attitudes tied to the transfiguration experience involving universal transfiguration or generalized forgiveness here on earth:  To God all of us are but innocent children.  Many of us have lost our way in life due to ignorance, delusion, or misguidedness.  God does not condemn nor damn us [nor need we condemn or damn ourselves or others]. We are all saved and forgiven through the experiences of the positive humanistic attitudes of non-condemnation and the experiences of mtttt.

  The most basic transfigurational attitudes humans can embrace are that of unconditional self-acceptance and unconditional acceptance of others.  A perspective developed by Albert Ellis, Ph.D. that relates back to his rational belief [my rendition] mentioned earlier that one does not need to damn or punish oneself or others for misdeeds or mistakes that oneself or others make.

  Unconditional Self-acceptance:  “I will always accept myself as a very fallible human who will make many errors and mistakes. I will mainly choose my own goals and purposes and will only rate or evaluate my thoughts, feelings and actions as “good” when they aid and “bad” when they sabotage my individual and social goals.  I shall not globally rate myself, my essence, my personhood, or my being. By achieving unconditional self-acceptance (USA), whether or not I perform well and whether or not I am approved by others, I shall try to perform better and to get along with other people—not to prove my worth as a person but to enhance my efficiency and enjoyment (250).”

   Unconditional Other-acceptance [unconditional acceptance of others] (UAO): “I will accept other people unconditionally, even when I deplore their behaviors with myself and with others.  I will accept their human fallibility and never damn them as persons.  As with myself, I shall accept the sinner [one who makes a mistake] but not condone their sins [mistakes or misdeeds].  I shall try to help people change their poor behaviors, and may stay away from them if they don’t; but I will not insist that they absolutely must change and will not be vengeful or vindictive if they don’t.  I shall try to help people act fairly and justly but not command that they absolutely have to be fair (250-251).”     

  .  This governing of oneself in terms of USA and UAO is an essential aspect of the HSS species and humanities short and long term survival on the grass roots level and on the level of nations.  They are the [partial] humanistic contribution to the species bringing personal peace and peace to our world through their implementation.  And in conjunction with the religious experiences of mtttt and the transfigurational attitudes provides a real opportunity to remove ourselves and our species from the endangered species list. 

 Now we shall explore a number of ‘transfigurational attitudes’ or existential emotions related to God and people and the implementation of these attitudes or emotions to achieve the ‘new heaven new earth’ reality and  perspective as they apply to our short and long term survival and their essential aspect in the evolution of the HSS species.

Here is a chart of the transfigurational attitudes for individuals [includingUSAand UAO]. 

Chart 6-1:

1.USA rather than conditional self-acceptance.

2. UAO rather than conditional acceptance of others.

3. Forgiveness rather than violent judgment.

4. Compassion rather than vengeance.

5. Mercy rather than anger.

6. Love rather than hatred

7. Faith rather than fear.

8. The golden rule rather than the animal rule.

Here is a list of the definitions of the transfigurational attitudes of individuals:

Forgiveness:  To cease to feel angry toward, to give up the desire to punish or damn oneself and others on the part of ones God and oneself.

Violent judgment:  The notion that one should be punished or damned by ones God, oneself, and fellow humans for misdeeds or mistakes one makes.

Forgiveness rather than Violent judgment:  It is better for everyone on every planet, for each of us and our personal God to cease feeling angry toward, to give up the desire to punish or damn oneself or others, rather than to believe and act as if one and others should be punished or damned for certain misdeeds or mistakes.  Taking responsibility for ones actions does not mean one should be or deserves to be punished; but rather one had best learn from their mistakes and try to not repeat them.

Compassion:  Deep sympathy on the part of ones God and oneself for fellow life forms with a desire to help oneself and others reach their true potential as happy, serene and nonviolent beings regardless of how they treat oneself and ones loved ones.

  Vengeance:  Retaliation on the part of ones God or oneself for hurt or harm done to oneself or ones loved ones; to punish or achieve retribution for misdeeds against ones God or oneself.

Compassion rather than vengeance:  It is better for everyone on every planet, for each of us and our personal God to have deep sympathy on the part of oneself and ones God, for fellow life forms with a desire to help others regardless of how they treat oneself or ones loved ones; rather than to retaliate on the part of ones God or oneself, for hurt or harm done to oneself or ones loved ones, or to punish and achieve retribution for misdeeds against ones God or oneself.

Mercy:  Refraining from harming, damning, or punishing on the part of ones God and oneself, those who offend or commit misdeeds against ones God or oneself; being kind towards ones ‘enemies’ [though one has nor real ‘enemies’—no us and them—only us].

Anger:  A feeling on the part of ones God or oneself of wanting to harm, punish, or damn someone for mistreatment, injury, or opposition etc…committed against ones God, oneself, or ones loved ones.

Mercy rather than anger:  It is better for everyone on every planet, for each of us and our personal God to refrain from harming, damning, or punishing those who offend or commit misdeeds against ones God and oneself, and be kind toward ones ‘enemies’; rather than wanting to harm, punish, or damn someone for mistreatment, injuries, or opposition etc…committed against ones God, oneself, or ones loved ones.

Love:  Devoted affection and benevolence on the part of ones God and oneself for each person, all of humanity, all life forms and all species of life on all planets.

Hatred:  A feeling of intense dislike, hostility, and ill will on the part of ones God and oneself towards another.

Love rather than hatred:  It is better for everyone on every planet, for each of us and our personal God to have devoted affection and benevolence for each person, all of humanity, all life forms and all species of life on all planets; rather than feeling intense dislike, hostility, and ill will towards another’s God and self on the part of ones God and oneself.

Faith:  A feeling of trust and reliance on the part of an individual in the acceptance, love, and forgiveness of ones personal God and fellow HSS’s in the form of the transfiguration experience or eternal before/after life [this can also include the other genres of the unreality of death or immortality], and that no ultimate existential harm or damnation of oneself and ones loved ones will occur.

Fear:  In this context is an existential emotion on the part of oneself or ones social group that they or others will ultimately come to a violent end or receive eternal pain and damnation as initiated by an animalistic God.

Faith rather than fear:  It is better for everyone on every planet  to trust and rely on the acceptance, love, and forgiveness of ones personal God and fellow HSS’s in the form of the transfiguration experience or eternal before/after life [this can also include the other genres of the unreality of death or immortality], and that no existential harm or damnation of oneself and ones loved ones will occur; rather than fearing on the part of oneself or ones social group that they will ultimately come to a violent end, or receive eternal pain and damnation on the part of oneself and ones loved ones as initiated by an animalistic God.

The golden rule rather than the animal rule on the personal level:  The fulfillment of the existential attitudes or emotions of universal transfiguration in heaven and on earth involves a totally accepting, loving, and forgiving God as well as a totally accepting, loving, and forgiving people in the form of the members of the HSS species which is a new heaven and a new earth reality and  perspective evolving now.  This universal transfiguration is exercised on earth  through people living according to the golden rule where one treats others as they would have others treat them—even unto the sacrifice of ones own life in order to teach and manifest nonviolence now; as opposed to the animal rule—treat others as they treat you—where one treats some people with love and affection, while one treats others with violence and hostility—even unto the homicide/suicide of all human life on our planet in order to maintain a way of life based on violence.  Universal transfiguration is also exercised on earth through the civilized wisdom system of nonviolence as the best means to the best ends as opposed to animal wisdom where the best means to the best ends are based on violence.

  It is better on the part of the God which you believe in and your self to cultivate these positive attitudes and emotions for the better quality of life for you and others as well as short and long term survival of life on our planet through the HSS species and the notion of a new heaven and a new earth.  Where there are no real enemies, no us and them—only us—side by side; where everyone survives and thrives and where the only sacrifice of life is nonviolent and based upon the models of the unreality of death or immortality; and the love of all life on earth and all peoples and nations. To interact with nonviolence and with transfigurational attitudes on the part of the individual here on earth is to achieve transfiguration for the individual here on earth as well as in heaven bringing the personal peace bliss and fellowship of the new heaven to the new earth in the form of the practicing HSS species.

  Belief and action in terms of nonviolence and the transfigurational attitudes allows for personal self sacrifice of life and acting according to the HSS ethic:  It is better to transform than to cause to transform.

Next we will deal with the tranfigurational attitudes on the national level.

Here is a chart of the transfigurational attitudes for nations:

Chart 6-2:

1. Unconditional national acceptance (UNA) rather than conditional national acceptance.

2. Unconditional acceptance of other nations (UAON) rather than conditional acceptance of other nations.

3. Forgiveness rather than violent judgment.

4. Compassion rather than vengeance.

5. Mercy rather than anger.

6. Love rather than hate.

7. Faith rather than fear.

8. The golden rule rather than the animal rule.

Here is a list of the definitions of the transfigurational attitudes of nations:

The first two transfigurational attitudes as applied to nations are unconditional national acceptance (UNA) and unconditional acceptance of other nations (UAON).  UNA is obvious and though we may disagree with our government on whatever level from local up to national we can still unconditionally accept our nation.  UAON is more illusive in that it involves thinking globally rather than nationalistically.  Where we accept a given nation regardless of their human rights and environmental rights etc… orientation and try to work out the differences between nations in a civilized nonviolent manner striving for constructive relationships and fairness between nations.

  This goes back to Ellis’ perspective [with a national spin] we do not need to damn or punish our own nation or other nations for human rights and environmental rights etc… violations.  All nations are equal in the sight of the God I believe in and all nations can achieve the collective transfiguration experience or bring heaven to earth to their own nation with the exercise of the HSS wisdom system on the national level.

Forgiveness:  To cease to feel angry towards, to give up the desire to punish or damn other nations God, citizenry, and government on the part of our nations God, citizenry, and government.

Violent judgment:  The notion that a given nations God, citizenry, and government should be punished or damned for acts of war or terrorism, internally or towards other nations citizenry, on the part of  an individual nations God, citizenry, and government.

Forgiveness rather than Violent judgment:  It is better for every nations God, citizenry, and government on every planet, and any nations God, citizenry, and government on this planet to cease to feel angry towards, to give up the desire to punish or damn ones own national God, citizenry, and government or any other nations God, citizenry, and government;  rather than to believe and act as if ones God, citizenry, and government or other nations God, citizenry, and government should be punished or damned for acts of war or terrorism internally or within another nations borders.

Compassion:  Deep sympathy on the part of ones nations God, citizenry, and government for all other nations God, citizenry, and governments with a collective desire to help and care for other nations regardless of how their nations God, citizenry, and government treats ones national God, citizenry, and government.

Vengeance:  Retaliation on the part of a nations God, citizenry, and government for acts of war or terrorism done to that nation by another nations God, citizenry, and government; to punish or achieve retribution against another nations God, citizenry, and government for waging war or terrorism within its borders or externally within another nations borders.

Compassion rather than vengeance:  It is better for every nations God, citizenry, and government on every planet, and any nations God, citizenry, and government on our planet to have deep sympathy on the part of ones national God, citizenry, and government for all other national Gods, citizenries, and governments with a desire to help and care for other nations Gods, citizenries, and governments regardless of how those nations Gods, citizenries, and governments treats ones nation God, citizenry, and government; rather than retaliating against another nations God, citizenry, and government for acts of war or terrorism done internally or to ones nations God citizenry, and government, rather than punishing or achieving retribution against another nations God, citizenry, and government for waging war or terrorism internally or externally in another nations borders.

Mercy:  Refraining from harming, damning, and punishing on the part of a nations God, citizenry, and government those national Gods’, citizenries and governments which commit acts of war or terrorism against their own God, citizens, and government and/or ones national God, citizenry, and government; and being kind to ones national ‘enemies’ though there are no real national ‘enemies’—all nations are part of the same global community.

Anger:  A feeling on the part of ones national God, citizenry, and government of wanting to harm, punish, and damn another nations God, citizenry, and government for acts of war or terrorism against their own God, citizenry, and government or acts of war or terrorism against another nations God, citizenry, and government.

Mercy rather than anger:  It is better for every national God, citizenry, and government on every planet and any national God, citizenry, and government on our planet to refrain from harming, damning, or punishing those national Gods, citizenries, and governments which commit acts of war or terrorism internally against their own national God, citizenry, and government or externally against other national Gods, citizenries, and governments, and being kind to ones national ‘enemies’ though there are no real national ‘enemies’—all nations are part of the same global community; rather than wanting to harm, punish, or damn another nations God, citizenry, and government for acts of war or terrorism against their own God, citizenry, and government or for acts of war or terrorism against other national Gods, citizenries, and governments.

Love:  Devoted affection and benevolence on the part of ones national God,  citizenry, and government for every national God, citizenry, and government on our planet including all national Gods, citizenry, and governments on all planets in all life producing realities.

Hatred:  A feeling of intense dislike, hostility, and ill will on the part of a nations God, citizenry, and government towards any other national God, citizenry, and government on our planet and any national God, citizenry, and government on any other planet for any reason. 

Love rather than hatred:  It is better for every national God, citizenry, and government on every planet, and any national God, citizenry, and government on our planet, to have devoted affection and benevolence on the part of ones national God, citizenry, and government for every nations God, citizenry, and government on our planet including all national Gods, citizenries, and governments on all planets in all life producing realities; rather than to hold feelings of intense dislike, hostility, and ill will on the part of ones national God, citizenry, and government towards any other national God, citizenry, and government, on any planet for any reason. 

Faith:  A feeling of trust and reliance on the part of ones national citizenry and government in the forgiveness, compassion, mercy, and love of all nations Gods, citizenries, and governments on our planet, and universal transfiguration in the form of the collective eternal before/after life experience [this can also include the other genres of the unreality of death or immortality experiences], and that no existential harm or damnation of any nation will occur—instead all nations on all planets will achieve the collective transfiguration experience. 

Fear:  Fear in this context is a collective existential emotion on the part of a particular national citizenry and government that their nation and possibly all nations on earth will ultimately come to a violent end or receive eternal pain and damnation as initiated by an animalistic God, citizenry, and government. 

Faith rather than fear:  It is better for every national citizenry and government on every planet and any given national citizenry and government on our planet to trust and rely on the forgiveness, compassion, mercy, and love of all nations Gods, citizenries, and governments on our planet, and universal collective transfiguration in the form of the collective eternal before/after life experience  [this can also include the other genres of the unreality of death or immortality experiences] and that no ultimate existential harm or damnation of any nation will occur—instead all nations on all planets will achieve the collective transfiguration experience; rather than fearing on the part of a particular national citizenry and government that their nation and possibly all nations on earth will ultimately come to a violent end or receive eternal pain and damnation as initiated by an animalistic God, citizenry, and government.

The golden rule rather than the animal rule on the national level:  The fulfillment of these existential attitudes or emotions as universal transfiguration in heaven and on earth involves a totally accepting, loving, and forgiving national God as well as a totally accepting, loving, and forgiving national citizenry and government in the form of the HSS species on the national level which is a new heaven and a new earth evolving now.

  This universal transfiguration is exercised on earth through the HSS species on the national level living according to the golden rule; where ones national citizenry treats other national citizenries as they would have other national citizenries treat ones national citizenry—even unto the sacrifice of ones own national citizenry in order to teach and manifest international nonviolence now.  As opposed to the animal rule; where ones national citizenry treats other national citizenries as those national citizenries treats ones national citizenry, where ones national citizenry treats some national citizenries with devoted affection and benevolence while treating others with violence and hostility—even unto the homicide/suicide of all human life on planet earth in order to maintain a way of life based on violence.  Universal transfiguration is also exercised through the civilized wisdom system of nonviolence as the best means to the best ends as opposed to the animal wisdom system where the best means to the best ends are based on violence; this exercise of nonviolence is done both on the individual and national levels.

It is better on the part of ones national God, citizenry, and government to cultivate these positive attitudes and emotions in order to achieve a better quality of life for ones nation and all other nations as well as achieving short and long term survival of life on planet earth under the stewardship of the HSS species, involving the development of a new heaven and a new earth where there are no real national enemies—no us and them—only us, side by side, where every nation survives and thrives and the only sacrifice of a national citizenry is nonviolent and is based on the unreality of death or immortality perspectives, and the acceptance and love of all life on earth, all peoples, and all nations.

  To interact with nonviolence and in terms of the transfigurational attitudes on the part of the nations of earth is to achieve collective transfiguration for the national citizenries here on earth as well as in heaven; bringing the collective peace, bliss, and fellowship of the new heaven to the new earth in the form of the practicing HSS species on the individual, national, and international levels.  Nonviolent belief and action via the transfigurational attitudes and the civil ethic ‘it is better to transform than to cause to transform’ allows for the sacrifice of our nation for the cause of planetary peace and the survival of all nations. 

  In this day and age when one person with access to the wrong weapon can lead to the collective destruction of our species and most life on our planet then we truly are in a state of affairs where if our nation condemns another nation through violence then we will not only condemn our nation too but all nations will be condemned. This requires the implementation of transfigurational attitudes and action consistent with them by each individual and on the part of our nation and all nations now.

  To start the ball rolling towards the implementation of individual/national nonviolent sacrifice will require of any national citizenry to relate from nonviolence in the form of unilateral disarmament and demilitarization, thereby leading to collective transfiguration of all national citizenries as well as positive karmic evolution on all levels and improvement of the quality of life for all peoples as well as the survivability of our species and life on our planet.

  Ultimately and intimately in order for we individual humans and our national citizenries, our species, and life on our planet to survive short and long term [in terms of life in this realm] requires the immediate implementation of the transfigurational attitudes of UNA and UAON, forgiveness, compassion, mercy, love, and faith on the national level, and basic golden rule relationships between all national citizenries [as we can do between individuals] where our nation and all nations treat all national citizenries the way we want to be treated as a national citizenry—in a fundamentally positive, fair, and nonviolent manner.

  The religious integration of the HSS wisdom system involves the beliefs of  non-condemnation and  the unreality of death or immortality in the forms of transfinity, transmigration, and transfiguration already developed and transcendence to be discussed in chapter nine, and acts as a catalyst for the nonviolent evolution of our species on the personal, national, planetary, and interplanetary levels, and is the key to the survival of our species and life on our planet in the form of daily practice of contemplation of these beliefs as tools and technologies to be implemented in the manifestation of the HSS species.

  Next are some rational self statements for the transfiguration experience adapted from some of Ellis’ rational self statements  found in Fundamentals of Counseling.

1. During my eternal before/after life I will receive sincere love and approval from everyone I’ve touched lives with during life in this realm. 

2. During my eternal before/after life no one will harm, punish, or damn me, nor will I harm, punish, or damn others, nor will anyone be harmed, punished, or damned by my personal God for ‘mistakes’ made during life in this realm.

3. During my eternal before/after life all happens as I wish it to and there is a congruency between what I want or need and what I receive in the before/after life. 

4. During my eternal before/after life the negative influences of life in this realm do not determine the total content of my before/after life. Rather, I am free form the negative influences of life in this realm and I live in ever present bliss.

5. During my eternal before/after life as is with life in this realm all people and things are acceptable as they are.  During my eternal before/after life I will have no hassles and all my problems will be solved. 

Following are some transfiguration experience metaphysical insights or insights into the Ultimate Reality as a transfigurational existence.

1. My soul is eternal; my before/after life is eternal.

2. Before and after my life in this realm my entire life lives forever.

3. My life in this realm is not all-important.  There are other genres of life or life experiences in the forms of mtttt.

4. I will spend an eternity in my before/after life with those I love most and everyone I have touched lives with during life in this realm. 

5. I am willing to sacrifice an early end of my life in this realm [I/we need this courage] for my loved ones and life on our planet but because I have eternal before/after life there is no real personal sacrifice. 

6. The rational grounds for belief in the transfiguration experience are based upon the potential of infinite time and personal reports of unreality of death or transfiguration experiences.

7. The grounds for faith in my soul are based on the potential of infinite time and personal reports of unreality of death or transfiguration experiences.  

  In contemplating the transfiguration experience I visualize my life being lived for eternity before and after life in this realm.  I imagine myself sharing unconditional acceptance and unconditional love for eternity with everyone I have touched lives with in this realm; including family members, friends, ‘enemies’—everyone. I unconditionally forgive myself and everyone else for the times I or they have harmed myself, loved ones, etc…intentionally or accidentally. By bringing, through contemplation, the associated meanings of the transfiguration experience of the new heaven to life in this realm or the new earth it is much easier to achieve nonviolent personal and national sacrifice.

Chapter 7

 

On Prayer

 

 

 In this chapter I will deal with another aspect of the relationship between ones personal God and oneself—that being prayer. My definition of prayer:  A request or thanksgiving made to ones personal God, talking to or communicating with ones personal God.

  When I pray I pray not in Jesus’ name but in everyone’s name because at this stage in the game of life’s evolution here on earth everyone had best be more loving, compassionate, and nonviolent than Jesus and equally responsible as he was; our joys and sufferings are as meaningful as his. I also, at the end of prayer thank God, existence, nature, all selves, and myself for hearing my prayers.  May the things I pray for be. 

  The most fundamental hopes of communication with ones personal God through prayer is that it will at least create a positive mind set or a civilized attitudinal orientation that one can maintain through prayer throughout the day, and ultimately create a positive reality set where the desired effects one wants on reality actually occur. 

  Through prayer one may contemplate, visualize, or imagine ones relation to God in any genre, the transfiguration experience of eternal before/after life, the transfigurational attitudes, and the other basic religious experiences. 

One may also pray for positive effects on ones self style and life style in the forms of: 

1. Motivation to achieve positive activities and relationships throughout each day and throughout ones life.

2. The ability to cope with stressors and suffering through the religious experiences. 

3. Personal happiness and joy in living.

4. Forgiveness through the religious experiences for oneself and others.

5. To maintain a non-judgmental attitude towards oneself and others.

6. Transfiguration for oneself and others.

7. The achievement of all the religious experiences for oneself and others.

8. Peace of mind/brain and world peace through the attainment of the new heaven and new earth.

9. For Gods devoted affection and benevolence for ones ‘enemies’ and the ability to love them as one on both the individual and national levels.

 One can pray for the ability to serve:

1. Ones God and existence.

2. Ones species and all life on our planet.

3. Ones family and oneself.

One can pray for:

1. The motivation to live and contribute to life’s improvement here on earth in the form of longevity and positive quality of life for every life form.

 2. The motivation to evolve towards the HSS species on the individual and collective levels and enjoy life in all its formations through the manifestation of the religious experiences; today—to be a fully functioning Homo sapien or a practicing Homo sapien sapien..

One can pray that: I/we evolve from living according to a primarily animalistic wisdom system to a primarily civilized wisdom system through cedfsb bs wv engineering with a nonviolent personal/national format or a new heaven new earth format.

One can pray for help:  That we achieve personal/national nonviolence now.  That we achieve  conflict resolution/prevention of war, terrorism, genocide, homicide, and suicide, as well as any form of intentional mental, physical, or spiritual harm of anyone and any nation; and cedfsb bs wv of non-judging, non-criticizing, and non-condemnation of any individual/nation; and from cedfsb bs wv of forgiveness, compassion, mercy, and love for any individual/nation.

One can pray for blessings and forgiveness for oneself, family members, friends, ‘enemies’, all species and life forms, deceased, living, and yet to live, personal peace of mind/brain and world peace.

  One can then pray spontaneously.

  I end my prayer session with asking that these things be in everyone’s name in every universe; thank you God, existence, nature, all selves and myself, for hearing my prayers.  May the things I pray for be.

This is my prayer:

1. I here commune with you my God.

2. I here pray in the name of everyone in every universe and ask of you my God that I be loving, compassionate, and nonviolent in the bearing of my sufferings and joys that make up the cross which I take up each day.

3. That you benefit all of humanity as I and each of us humans bears the ultimate responsibility of nonviolent sacrifice if necessary.

4. My God help me to imagine my relationship with you in your many creative genres:

a. The universe spontaneously self-exnihilates, and will self-annihilate in the future; then re-exnihilates, exists, and re-annihilates again and so on for eternity. 

b. A supernatural God creates reality then destroys it recreates it again and so on ad infinitum or for eternity.

Some other supernatural God genres are:

c. God predetermines all of reality.

d. God creates reality and intervenes on life producing planets to aid in survival of its life.

e. God creates reality and then lets it be.

f. God is the spontaneous flowing or unfolding of reality, God is reality.

g. God is within everyone and everybody.

h. God creates the universe then individual life forms and species of life recreate the universe in order to survive short and long term [we are created in Gods image].

i. Another alternative where reality itself is supernatural is an oscillating universe or perpetual existence that ever or forever exists.

j. Finally on a perspective that completes the possible stances on creation alternatives is where such questions and answers regarding the origin and fates of reality are illusory, irrelevant, and may be harmful if one considers them  to be sacred.

  My God help me imagine, understand, and contemplate your religious experiences of forgiveness and non-condemnation and mtttt.

God help me achieve these positive effects on my self style and life style:

1. Motivate me to achieve positive and meaningful activities and relationships throughout each day and throughout my life.

2. Grant me the ability to cope with stressors and suffering through contemplating the religious experiences and transfigurational attitudes, as well as through prayer, meditation, and physical exercise.

3. Grant me personal happiness and joy in living.

4. Grant me the awareness of mine and everyone’s forgiveness via the HSS wisdom system.

5. Please help me to maintain a non-judgmental and non-condemnational attitude toward myself and others.

6. Grant transfiguration or eternal before/after life for myself and others.

7. Grant the attainment of all the religious experiences to myself and everyone.

8. Grant peace of mind/brain and world peace for everyone through the attainment of the new heaven and new earth reality and experiential perspective.

9. Grant your devoted affection and benevolence for my ‘enemies’ and the ability for myself and everyone to love them on the individual and the national levels.

Please grant me the ability to:

1. Serve you and existence.

2. Serve all life forms and species as well as all life on our planet.

3. Serve my family and myself.

  God please work through me and all others to achieve personal/national peace for everyone and the strength, determination, and will to create the new heaven new earth reality and experiential perspective wherever we go.

  God please motivate me and everyone to live and contribute to life’s improvement here on earth in the form of longevity and quality of life for every life form through the practice of the HSS wisdom system in our lives.

  God please motivate me and everyone to evolve towards the HSS species on the individual and collective levels and enjoy life in all its formations through the manifestation of the religious experiences of humanistic beliefs and mtttt.

  God, for today help me to be a fully functioning HS or a practicing HSS.

  God please evolve we humans from living according to a primarily animalistic wisdom system towards a primarily civilized wisdom system through cedfsb bs wv engineering and the enactment of personal/national nonviolence including the new heaven new earth reality and perspective.

  God please help us [life on earth] that we may achieve personal/national nonviolence now in the form of conflict resolution and prevention of war, genocide, terrorism, homicide, and suicide.  As well as any form of intentional mental, physical, or spiritual harm of anyone and any nation through cedfsb bs wv of non-judging, non-criticizing, and non-condemnation of any individual and nation; and through cedfsb bs wv of acceptance, forgiveness, compassion, mercy, and love for any individual and nation; where we recognize any reason to hate anyone/nation as being animalistic, uncivilized, unwise, and unnecessary.

God please give your blessing and forgiveness to:

1. Myself, my family, friends, and ‘enemies’

2. All life forms and species of life deceased, living, and yet to live.

  God please grant personal peace of mind/brain, body, and spirit for everyone regardless of their differences and world peace for every nation and planet.

I now pray spontaneously.

These things I ask in the name of everybody and everyone in every universe; thank you God, existence, nature, all selves and myself for hearing my prayers. May the things I pray for be.

Chapter 8

 

Further Models of the Transfiguration Experience

  

  In this chapter I will deal with six more models of the transfiguration experience involving cosmos’ and individuals.

These models are:

1. The StrangeLoop model

2. The Motion Picture model

3. The Holographic model

4. The Wave Particle model

5. The Dialectic model

6. The Imaginary Existence model

The first model of the transfiguration experience we will deal with is the strange loop model.

  According to Douglas R. Hofstadter:  “The ‘Strange Loop’ phenomenon occurs whenever, by moving upwards (or downwards) through the levels of some hierarchal system, we unexpectedly find ourselves right back where we started…Sometimes I use the term Tangled Hierarchy to describe a system in which a Strange Loop occurs” (10).

  There are two forms of the strange loop model for the cosmos and individual life forms.  I will deal with the cosmos and then life forms. In the first example of the cosmos as a strange loop, the cosmos recurs [and precurs] an infinite number of times the same way whether expanding, flat, or oscillating.  The oscillating cosmos is unique in that it is an existential ‘crab cannon’ where existence expands or occurs forward in time and then collapses backward in time or has a retrograde existence.  In addition such a reality has eternal existence or occurs ad infinitum.  Whereas expanding and flat realties must be exnihilated, annihilated, and then exnihilated again and so on ad infinitum by one of the many God genres, or by existence itself.

In the first description of the cosmic strange loop I will use an oscillating cosmos because it is easiest to visualize.

 Diagram 8-1:  an oscillating cosmos as an existential strange loop or tangled hierarchy

With this strange loop model of the cosmos the cosmos began at the Big Bang, expands outward and forward in time, halts expansion, then collapses inward and backward in time to a Big Crunch, and another Big Bang—or back to where it began; cycling outward and inward forever or ad infinitum.

In the second form of a cosmic strange loop I will use a flat cosmos because it is easiest to visualize.

Diagram 8-2: a cosmic strange loop or tangled hierarchy of the relationship between a cosmos in this realm and the cosmic transfiguration experience in a cosmos [in this realm] of the flat type

Cosmic transfiguration, with the strange loop model, is the upper cycle of cosmic manifestation and can be viewed as an instantaneous cosmic moment or a cosmic particular that exists eternally before and after the cosmos in its lower cycle. The existential unfolding of the cosmos in this realm occurs ad infinitum or an infinite number of times; the cosmos then oscillates between the upper and lower cycles or both occur simultaneously.

I will now deal with the strange loop model as applied to the individual life form.

  In the first example of a life form as a strange loop, a life recurs [and precurs] an infinite number of times the same way whether being a member of an expanding, flat, or oscillating cosmos.  An oscillating life is unique in that is an existential crab cannon because it occurs in a cosmos that is an existential crab cannon.  With an oscillating cosmos a life form perpetually exists whereas with an expanding or flat cosmos a life form must be exnihilated, annihilated, and then exnihilated again and so on ad infinitum by one of the many God genres, or by existence itself.

For the first description of a strange loop life form we will use an oscillating life form because it is the easiest to visualize.

 Diagram 8-3:  an oscillating life form as an existential strange loop or tangled hierarchy

In this strange loop model of a life form a life begins at conception, occurs during the expansion phase or forward in time, then the life form collapses backward in time to a re-conception or back where it began over and over ad infinitum.

For the second description of a strange loop we will use a flat cosmos because it is easiest to visualize. 

 Diagram 8-4:  a life form strange loop or tangled hierarchy of the relationship between life in this realm and the life transfiguration experience in a life [in this realm] of a flat type

 Life form transfiguration, in the strange loop model, is the upper cycle of life’s manifestation, and can be viewed as an instantaneous life moment or a life particular that exists eternally before and after the life in the lower cycle or the existential unfolding of life in this realm, each occurring ad infinitum or an infinite number of times; where existence oscillates between the upper and lower cycles of life or both levels of life occur simultaneously.

The next model of the transfiguration experience is the motion picture model involving imaginary ‘nature photography’ and imaginary ‘soul photography’.  I will apply this model to the cosmos and then souls. 

The following diagram is the imaginary motion picture model where we take imaginary photographs of the cosmos [nature] on two levels, one from within the cosmos and one from outside or transcending the cosmos.

Step one:  I take an imaginary picture of every event in the cosmos remembering that these events occur ad infinitum.

 Diagram 8-5: a series of imaginary pictures of every event in the cosmos taken from inside of the cosmos in a cosmos of a flat type

Step two:  I make an imaginary movie out of the pictures.

Step three:  I then play out the existential movie of the cosmos through beginning, development, and end, and back, over and over ad infinitum.

Step four:  I then take an imaginary picture of the entire cosmos from outside of it remembering that this cosmic event occurs ad infinitum, or occurs as one cosmic event for eternity.

 Diagram 8-6:  an imaginary picture of the entire cosmos taken from outside of the cosmos in a cosmos of a flat type

Step five:  I now combine the two realities together in an imaginary motion picture model of the cosmic transfiguration experience and the cosmic experience in this realm. 

 Diagram 8-7:  the combined imaginary motion picture of the cosmic experience in this realm from Big Bang to Big Crunch and the cosmic transfiguration experience

Reality begins before the cosmos in this realm in the total cosmic picture movie as a cosmic event occurring for eternity or the cosmic transfiguration experience ad infinitum.  Reality then descends to the cosmos in this realm at the Big Bang, lives out the cosmic movie or cosmos movie to the Big Crunch or other cosmic ‘endings’ ad infinitum.  At the ‘end’ of the cosmos in this realm reality ascends back to the cosmic transfiguration experience or the before/after existential manifestation.  The before/after cosmic transfiguration experience and the cosmos in this realm oscillate between existential forms or coexist at the same time.

Next is the imaginary motion picture model where we take imaginary photographs of a life form on two levels, one from within the life form and one from outside or transcending the life form [soul]. 

Step one:  I take an imaginary photograph of every event in a life remembering that these events occur ad infinitum.

 Diagram 8-8:  a series of imaginary pictures of every event in a life taken from inside the life in a life of a flat type

Step two:  I make an imaginary movie out of the imaginary pictures. 

Step three:  I then play out the existential movie of the life from beginning, development, and end over and over ad infinitum.

Step four:  I then take an imaginary picture of the entire life from outside of it remembering that this life [soul] event occurs ad infinitum, or occurs as one soul event for eternity. 

 Diagram 8-9:  an imaginary picture of an entire life [soul] taken from outside the life in a life [in this realm] of a flat type

Step five:  I then combine the two realities together in an imaginary motion picture of life in this realm and of the soul or transfiguration experience.

 Diagram 8-10: the combined imaginary motion picture of a life experience in this realm from conception to re-conception and the total life [soul] transfiguration experience

Life begins before life in this realm in the total life picture movie as a total life event for eternity or the life transfiguration experience ad infinitum.  Ones life then descends to life in this realm at conception, lives out the life movie to re-conception, ad infinitum.  At the ‘end’ of life in this realm ones life ascends back to the life transfiguration experience or the eternal before/after life manifestation.  The before/after life transfiguration experience and life in this realm oscillate between existential forms or coexist at the same time. 

  The next model of the transfiguration experience is the holographic model.  With this model I will deal only with life not including the cosmos.

Diagram 8-11: the before/after life as a holograph of life in this realm

With the holographic model I view the before/after life as a holograph of life in this realm where each part of the before/after life is the totality of life in this realm or where I find the whole of life in this realm in each part of the before/after life, ad infinitum or for eternity.

Diagram 8-12: the transfiguration experience as a holograph of life in this realm

Here transfiguration is defined as each moment of the before/after life is the life in this realms totality or is the holograph of life in this realm. Ones existence begins in the before/after life or the holograph of life in this realm, descends into this life, lives out life in this realm, then ascends back to the before/after life or life’s holograph, ad infinitum or for eternity. 

 Another slant on the transfiguration experience or ones before/after life is where life in this realm is embodied and shared each moment of ones eternal before/after life or as life’s holograph, with all the life forms [and their relationships] touched during life in this realm including loved ones, family, friends, ‘enemies’, everyone.  During the transfiguration experience as a holograph in this realm one communicates and shares ones eternal before/after life or life’s holograph with others like one senses minds and bodies in this realm, we are sharing our life’s totality—I ‘see’ your entire life—I ‘feel’ and ‘sense’ your totality. Lastly, with the transfiguration experience as life’s holograph there is no aging, no generation gaps, no time or distance between souls.  Everyone shares themselves in totality.

  The fourth model of the transfiguration experience on the cosmological and life levels is that of the wave particle model.  According to Michael Talbot:  “…one of the basic puzzles facing the physicist is that subnuclear entities such as electrons and protons exhibit the properties of both waves and particles” (78). Not only does existence on the subatomic level display both wave and particle properties but so does existence on the cosmological level, and on the level of individual life forms. With the wave particle phenomena transfiguration is the particle theme of existence on both the cosmological and the soul levels.  Existence in this realm of the cosmos and life is the wave function of reality.  I will deal with the wave particle model as applied to the cosmos first.  I will use the oscillating cosmos format where the cosmos occurs an infinite number of times the same way.

 Diagram 8-13:  the cosmic wave experience of a cosmos of an oscillating type

The cosmological wave begins at the singularity/Big Bang, expands for a time, halts expansion, and collapses back to another singularity at the Big Crunch, and another Big Bang, doing so over and over ad infinitum.

  The particle manifestation or transfigurational reality of cosmic existence involves the transcendence of the cosmic wave and the consideration of the total cosmos in terms of an infinite precurrence, occurrence and recurrence where we have an infinite series of cosmic particles each being identical or as one eternal cosmic particle.  Beyond our own cosmic wave/particle there may be an infinite variety of cosmic wave/particles other than our own.   

Diagram  8-14:  the cosmic wave/particle experience of the relationship between the cosmic particle experience and the cosmic wave experience of a cosmos [in this realm] of an oscillating type

The transfiguration experience as the particle form of cosmological existence involves the transcendence of existence in the cosmic wave realm in the form of an infinite series of cosmic particles or as one eternal cosmic particle.  Realities existence begins in the particle realm, descends to reality in the cosmic wave realm which is lived out as the cosmic wave, then ascends back to the cosmic particle realm of existence.  Existence either oscillates between the cosmic wave/particle forms or both coexist at the same time. 

  I will now deal with the wave particle model as applied to the individual life form or soul.  We will use the oscillating life format that occurs an infinite number of times the same way. 

Diagram 8-15:  the life form wave experience of a life of an oscillating type

The life wave begins at conception, lives during the expansion phase of existence, and ends there until it comes time to live during the collapse phase of existence, living this way until reconception or another conception, living out this existential wave over and over ad infinitum.

  The particle manifestation or the transfigurational reality of a particular life forms existence involves the transcendence of a life’s wave and the consideration of the total life in terms of infinite precurrence, occurrence and recurrence where we live an infinite series of life particles each being identical or as one eternal life particle. 

  Beyond an individuals life wave/particle within ones cosmos there are many other life wave/particles.  In consideration of other possible life forms in an infinite variety of cosmos’ there too may be an infinite variety of life form wave/particles in existence.

 Diagram 8-16:  the life particle/wave experience of the relationship between the [soul] particle experience and the life wave experience of a life of an oscillating type

The transfiguration experience as the particle form of a life forms existence involves the transcendence of existence in the life wave realm in the form of an infinite series of identical life [soul] particles or one eternal life [soul] particle.  Life’s existence begins in the particle realm, descends to life in the wave realm and is lived out as the life wave then life ascends back to the life particle realm of existence.  Life forms either oscillate between the life wave/particle forms or both levels coexist at the same time.

  The fifth model of a transfigurational reality is that of the Hegelian dialectic model.  The formats for this model will be an oscillating cosmos and oscillating life forms. 

 The first definition of dialectic we will use is:            

 According to Peter, A. Angeles:

3. “The process of necessary change involving a triad (three elements) consisting of (a) an existing thing or thought (thesis) (b) its opposite or contradictory (antithesis) (c) the unity (synthesis), resulting form their interaction and which then becomes the basis (thesis) of another dialectic movement…Hegel’s dialectic is developmental and evolutionary in character and its end point is complete perfection” (61).

  In interpreting the first definition of dialectic; (a) the existential thesis is an expanding cosmos and its composite life forms (b) its contradiction or existential antithesis is the collapse phase of the cosmos and its composite life forms; the thesis and antithesis representing the cosmos and life in this realm, (c) the synthesis from their interaction is a cosmic particular or transfigurational reality of the cosmos and its composite life forms, the cosmic/life thesis and antithesis alternate with the synthesis or they coexist at the same time. However the dialectical evolution halts there [except for other oscillating cosmos’].  Cosmic/life evolution of an oscillating cosmos can be viewed as dialectic in nature but I would not necessarily judge it as perfect.

  Another definition of Hegel’s dialectic according to Richard H. Popkin, Ph.D., and Avrum Stroll, Ph.D., is:  “…wherein each attempt to formulate something about the universe (a thesis) is contradicted by another formulation (an antithesis), and conflict between the two is resolved in a proposition that incorporates the partial truth of both of them (the synthesis)” (134). 

  In applying the second definition of Hegel’s dialectic the partial truth formulation or thesis is the expansion phase of the cosmos and its composite life forms of life in this realm.  The contradictory truth formulation or antithesis is the collapse phase of the cosmos and its composite life forms of life in this realm.  The conflict between the two is resolved in the complete truth proposition that incorporates the particular realities into the transfiguration realm reality or the synthesis of the thesis and antithesis.  The thesis antithesis of the cosmos/life in this realm alternate with the synthesis or the cosmos/life in the transfigurational realm or they coexist at the same time.

 Diagram 8-17:  the thesis antithesis of a dialectical cosmos

The cosmos begins at the Big Bang, the cosmos then expands [thesis] for a time, halts expansion and collapses [antithesis] back to a Big Crunch and another Big Bang ad infinitum.

 Diagram 8-18:  the thesis antithesis and synthesis of a dialectical cosmos

The cosmic synthesis occurs in the form of a cosmic particular or transfigurational reality that exists eternally or in a series of identical cosmic particulars.  In reality the cosmic thesis antithesis/synthesis realities can alternate between one another or coexist at the same time.

Next I will apply this definition of dialectic to a particular life form.

 Diagram 8-19:  the thesis antithesis of a dialectical life form

A particular life begins at conception the life then occurs during the expansion phase [thesis] and then occurs during the collapse phase [antithesis] back to reconception or another conception ad infinitum.

Diagram 8-20:  the thesis antithesis and synthesis of a dialectical life form

The life form synthesis occurs in the form of a transfigurational life form; as a single life particular that exists eternally or in an infinite series of identical total life particulars occurring ad infinitum.  In reality the life form thesis antithesis/synthesis can alternate between one another or coexist at the same time.

The sixth and final model of the transfiguration experience is the imaginary existence model.

   Transfiguration is the imaginary existence of an eternal unified cosmos or eternal before after cosmos besides the one, one is in, in this realm; and the imaginary unified life or eternal before after life besides the one we are in, in this realm. In addition to the transfiguration experience as an imaginary existence the imaginary existence model can be applied to the other religious experiences beyond mortality. With the manifestation of infinite time as the experience of transfinity there are an infinite number of possible realties or an infinite variety of cosmos’ besides our own in existence but they will remain figments of our imagination until we experience them directly. With the transmigration experience when we experience anyoneness the other life forms we are sympathizing with will remain figments of our imagination until we experience them directly.  With the transmigration experience when we experience everyoneness we are in an experiential realm of total imagination because this reality is totally imaginary and involves the total silencing of the mind/body. With the (un) experience of transcendence Om is the only image in ones mind/brain.  However if these experiences are real then we are their in each of them just as sure as we are here in this realm.

  To sum up; with the transfiguration experience imaginary existence model as applied to life forms our transfiguration experience or eternal before/after life will remain figments of our imagination [except with unreality of death experiences  where individuals break in and out of that reality] until we experience them directly, yet we are their just as sure as we are here.   

  Some further aspects of the transfiguration experience regardless of the model used to understand it:  The catch phrase of the transfiguration experience ‘when you are all you are, you are not’, means that when you are experiencing your soul or total life you’re personality is extinguished.  One exists in their eternal before/after life until the occurrence or recurrence of their life in this realm, or upper cycle and lower cycle life coexist at the same time. One may fully understand their mission in this life and choose this life in its totality before entering it [this is the belief I choose to practice] or, just enter a life and choose its course from their on. However, once one is conceived and born because one can’t remember ones’ chosen mission in life the best one can do is the best one can do; in forming ones mission in life which is to strive for happiness for ourselves and everyone as our loved ones and to live an ethical life of nonviolence and further the course of wisdom evolution and the evolution of the HSS species.

Once ones life in this realm is over and one ascends into heaven one may re-descend into a different life or live only one particular life in this realm.

  If reality is transfigurational and involves both lives in this realm ad infinitum and eternal before/after life then every individual regardless of species, age, gender, skin color, disability, ethnicity, sexual orientation, political orientation, personal history, etc…will experience transfiguration.

Chapter 9

 

The Religious [Un]experience of Transcendence

  

    The fifth and final religious experience or manner of organizing ones personal experience is that of meditation or transcendence.  The existential catch phrase for transcendence is in the form of a Koan or an ostensive intuitive definition—‘point a finger at a breath, a mantra, neither this nor that’.  When immediately [un]experienced—withdraw the finger and achieve direct knowledge of the breath, the mantra, neither this nor that.

Now I will explore further some of the basic elements of the catch phrase of transcendence.

  According to Nancy Wilson Ross:  “A Koan is:  a formulation in words not soluble by the intellect alone—indeed often quite senseless to the rational mind, a veritable “riddle”” (5, 6).

In addition Ross states:  “To work on a koan…you must face it without thinking about it” (6).

Finally from Ross:  “Koans are meant to be directly experienced” (6).

  So, the catch phrase involves the suspension of the intellect or rational mind, and to not think about it [a koan].  Rather one directly [un]experiences the breath, the mantra, neither this nor that.

  Here I use a generic definition of a mantra as a meaningful or meaningless word or phrase thought internally, or said externally, and repeated over and over for a certain amount of time and ultimately for an infinite amount of time. 

Next I will consider an ostensive intuitive definition

  According to Peter A. Angeles the definition of ostensive is:  “Showing by pointing to or exhibiting” (201).

  E. R. Emmet defines an ostensive definition as:

“To explain how a word is going to be used and what we are going to make it stand for is to define it, and if this explanation takes place by pointing or its equivalent the process is called ‘ostensive definition’.  We explain how we are to use the word ‘cat’ by pointing to or displaying a number of those animals” (11).

 In the Oxford American Dictionary intuition is:  “the power of knowing or understanding something immediately without reasoning or being taught” (348).

Again with Angeles we have a definition of intuition:  “2. The power (ability) to have immediate, direct knowledge of something without the use of reason” (137).

I will now restate the catch phrase of transcendence and apply the ostensive intuition definition to it. ‘Point a finger at a breath, a mantra, neither this nor that’.  When immediately [un]experienced withdraw the finger and achieve direct knowledge of the breath, the mantra, neither this nor that.

  Ostensively, to define how to [un]experience a breath, a mantra, neither this nor that, one simply ‘points at’ or displays them and when realized withdraws ‘the finger’ and [un]experiences or focuses on these ‘things’ directly.  Intuitively, to know or understand a breath, a mantra, neither this nor that is to immediately [un]experience, or have direct knowledge of them, without reasoning or being taught. 

  Next the definition of transcendence is:  the practice of focusing ones mind/body attention in order to transcend the mind/body altogether, and to [un]experience immediately immediate experience. 

  As with the catch phrase of transcendence one focuses ones mind/body on:

a. External stimuli such as breathing, forever now.

b. Internal stimuli such as a mantra, forever now.

c. The present place/moment of non-stimuli or blank mind/bodyness where one does not sense nor think and ones mind/brain is imageless, forever now.

d. Where one does this transcendent focusing forever now, for eternity, or for an infinite amount of time. 

Next I will analyze two spatialized time diagrams, one dealing with a normal reality and the other dealing with transcendence. 

Diagram 9-1: a generic spatialized time diagram

Here I have a spatialized time diagram of a normal reality where I experience things in terms of a past, present, and future.

 Diagram 9-2:  a spatialized time collapse to a singularity

Here I have a spatialized time diagram of a singularity or ‘unreality’ where internal spatialized time collapses to a present place/moment and ordinary thoughts and senses are transcended and ones mind/body is congealed there forever now.

Next I will explore more deeply the notions of ‘mantra’ and the basic mantra ‘Om’. 

  In practicing the transcendence [un]experience one can ‘think’ of the present place/moment as internal or external repetition of the mantra Om [centered between the brows], or the immediate [un]experience of collapsed spatialized time atOmsingularity.

 Diagram 9-3:  a spatialized time collapse to an Om singularity

Here I have a spatialized time diagram of an Om singularity or ‘unreality’ where internal spatialized time collapses to Om and ordinary thoughts and senses are transcended and ones mind/body is congealed there forever now.

  Stephen Cross defines mantra as:  “The sound or name which is the inner essence of a spiritual reality, and by means of which it may be evoked” (125).

  Cross also defines Om as:  “The sound-symbol of Totality…The primordial Sound from which the universe came forth” (125). 

  The hybrid definition of the mantra Om is:  the sound or name which is the inner essence of totality and the means by which the cosmos came forth or is evoked.  Ultimately the mantra Om is what I call the ‘God mantra’ or the name/identity of every cosmos, every individual, and every form of existence as Om singularity forever now.

Next I will deal with a psychical analysis of a mantra—that being ‘Om’ and personal experimentation with it. The practicing of a mantra involves concentrative inertia of the mind/brain on the mantra Om and the body in the form of a stable and comfortable posture. The definition of inertia:  practicing of a mind/body mantra involving uniform concentration of the mantra [centered between the brows] unless acted upon by internal or external forces or distracted by other thoughts or sensations. Om then is basically or generically an internal or external concentrative sound repeated over time and ultimately for an infinite amount of time.

Other aspects of a mantra are:

  The frequency or rate of a mantra is the number of mantras practiced per unit of time.  One can experiment with this by ‘stating’ the mantra repetitively at a slow, fast, or variable rate to see which practice brings about the most relaxation or highest degree of serenity.

  The volume or intensity of a mantra is the loudness of it.  One can experiment with this by ‘stating’ the mantra repetitively softly, loudly, and at a variable loudness to see which brings about the most relaxation or highest degree of serenity.

  The duration of a mantra is how long a particular mantra lasts. One can experiment with this by ‘stating’ the mantra in a succession of short, long and variable durations to see which brings about the most relaxation or highest degree of serenity.

  As one practices a mantra spontaneously these elements of practice will vary with time and over the length of the meditative session, manifesting spontaneous serenity.

  The weight of a mantra is the degree to which concentration on that mantra is not interrupted during practice.  The weight of a mantra increases in direct proportion to the number of practices of it.  For example, one who has practiced a mantra for a number of years will have a heavier mantra than someone who has practiced it for weeks, thus achieving a higher degree of peace and serenity. 

  The movement of a mantra can be viewed as recurring pulsations of that mantra [centered between the brows].  These pulsations being defined as a succession of mantra ‘statements’ with the attributes of the other aspects of the mantra Om and the practice of that mantra.

The next three aspects of Om transcendence are the mental states of desirelessness, ambitionlessness, and ratelessness. During the practice of Om transcendence one totally transcends ones usual desires for such things as money, a good job, a spouse and mate, family and friends and anything else one may desire—one [un]attains a state of desirelessness. Also during the practice of Om transcendence one totally transcends ones usual ambitions for such things as wealth, fame, power, leisure, or even reward for work—one [un]attains a state of ambitionlessnesss. Also during the practice of Om transcendence one totally transcends ones usual tendency to rate ones self or others, ones or others totality, or ones performances in such things as work, dating, sports, status in the community, and anything else one may rate themselves about—one [un]attains a state of ratelessness.

  These aspects of the Om transcendence [un]experience can be carried over into ones ‘normal’ waking state [un]achieving a continuous state, framework, or perspective, of serenity.

  Finally with the psychical analysis of Om transcendence through the practice of the Om mantra one thinks, feels, dreams, fantasizes, speaks, behaves, and believes only Om.  One is literally congealed in an Om singularity of eternal transcendent serenity. 

  In contemplating the transcendence [un]experience’ one ‘visualizes’ the mantra Om [centered between the brows] over and over forever, and through this [un]achieve the various forms of transcendence contemplation and then carry over the transcendence [un]experience into ones ‘normal’ mind/brain/body state.

Here are some particular contemplation forms: One transcends the attachment to pleasure and suffering in order to [un]achieve a ‘higher happiness’ or bliss, serenity, peace of mind/brain/body, and peace of planet.  One ‘visualizes’ the collapse of internal spatialized time to Om singularity centered between the brows.  One [un]experiences continuous concentration on the present place/moment in the form of Om inertia forever.  One immediately [un]experiences every:  who, what, when, where, why, and how; all cosmos, individuals, and existence forms, as they collapse to the fundamental reality—Om.I [un]experience language and imagery and understanding in terms of symbols and senses as they breakdown at eternal Om singularity because there is nothing to compare or contrast between or to apply symbols or senses to—all ‘things’ are Om.

The transcendence [un]experience for an infinite amount of time involves eternal transcendence of:

a. Enjoyment and suffering

b. Questions about existence.

c. The need for elaborate belief systems. 

One transcends these ‘things’ in order to [un]achieve serenity, personal peace of mind/body, and peace of planet.

  The final contemplation:  one can collapse their internal spatialized time to Om singularity [centered between the brows] or blank mind/brain/bodyness inertia thereby [un]achieving a state of serenity, peace of mind/brain/body, and peace of planet. 

Next are some rational self statements of the transcendence [un]experience here adapted from some of Ellis’ rational self statements found in Fundamentals of Counseling.

a.Om is sincere love and approval from everyone for everyone.

b.Om is freedom from harm and punishment.

c.Om is all that I wish happening now—forever.

d.Om is freedom from the past and future.

e.Om is ever present bliss.

f.Om is acceptance of all life forms and things.

g.Om is the solution to all my hassles.

h.Om is the mind/body states of desirelessness, ambitionlessness, and ratelessness.

If reality is transcendence or Om then every individual regardless of species, age, gender, skin color, disability, ethnicity, sexual orientation, political orientation, personal history, etc…will [un]experience transcendence or Om.

Some metaphysical insights or insights into the Ultimate Reality as a transcendent [un]experience:

1. I do not exist, I do not not exist.

2. I do not live, I do not die.

3. The past does not happen.

4. The future does not happen.

5. I am forever now, I-forever now.

6. I love everyone equally.

7. I would offer my ‘life’ for the betterment of anyone and everyone.  Inherent in the transcendence [un]experience is a state of courage to make this sacrifice. 

8. I breathe, mantrate, and am empty forever now.

9. I practice transcendence in order to transcend the fluctuations between happiness and suffering in order to [un]achieve real bliss.

10. I [un]experience that during the practice of transcendence that I do not suffer and I have faith that anyone else who practices transcendence will not suffer.

11. During the practice of transcendence I [un]achieve a state of serenity, peace of mind/brain/body, and peace of planet and I have faith that anyone else who practices transcendence will [un]achieve a state of serenity, peace of mind/brain/body, and peace of planet.

12. I/we can carry over the serenity, peace of mind/brain/body, and peace of planet of the transcendence [un]experience into my/our ‘normal’ waking reality.

Chapter 10

 

A Summation of the Integration of Science Philosophy and Religion and the Integration of the Religious Experiences

 

 

 

  In this chapter I will summarize the integration of science, philosophy, and religion, and that of the religious experiences.  I will deal with this through the notions of salvation, enlightenment, transformation, the Ultimate Ultimate reality, and generalized Christ and Buddha responsibilities.

  The realities in which I live involve existence as individual life forms in a particular cosmos, other cosmos’, as transfinite beings, as anyone and everyone, an eternal before/after life, and the transcendence of existence and nonexistence altogether.

  I understand our existence as occurring in a past, present, and future, everyone at once, and spatialized time collapse to Om.  Taking these elements of consciousness of spatialized time I apply the notion of infinite time to the variety of religious experiences of our species—these being mtttt, and the practice of nonviolence which they precipitate. 

  Another definition of salvation other than the alternative word for the transfiguration experience is that salvation is the ‘spiritual rescue from death and sin or the forms of immortality, the state of forgiveness, and the activity of nonviolence they lead to.

 I will now briefly analyze the basic religious experiences in terms of the definition of salvation and its aspects of immortality, forgiveness, and nonviolence. In chapter three on the religious experience of mortality I mentioned Ellis’ idea  that damnation, punishment, and condemnation of oneself and others is unnecessary and harmful.  I extend this to include all nations, cultures, and societies.  And this rational belief is the basis of nonviolence on the individual and national levels.

  In chapter four on the religious experience of transfinity I have a form of immortality where every cosmos and their members occur an infinite number of times the same way in the past, present, and future.  Since we recreate this reality and its members in order to survive longest term this requires the acceptance and forgiveness of everyone in totality, and both the positive and negative aspects of every cosmos, each individual, and all existential forms.  Because everyone is transfinite and is worth the cosmos in appreciation of this fact people have a firm foundation for behaving nonviolently towards everyone on both the individual and national levels.

  In chapter five on the religious experience of transmigration there are two forms of immortality where each of us is anyone else in this and every cosmos an infinite number of times, and where each of us is everyone at once for an infinite amount of time.  Forgiveness occurs through anyoneness where each of us has sympathetic understanding of everyone else because each of us is each of us.  Since each of us is each of us we have a concrete reason to behave nonviolently towards everyone.  ‘There because of the grace of God, existence, or nature goes I’.  Forgiveness occurs through ‘everyoneness’ or oneness when an individual understands that he/she is everyone at once and that everyone is he/she at once.  This ‘everyoneness’ experience is a harmonious loving relationship that exists between all beings where the need for forgiveness is actually transcended or intended within this experience.  When each of us is everyone at once we are experiencing ever-present joy, bliss, and non-conflictual relationships with everyone; we believe and behave nonviolently towards everyone.

  In chapter six, on the religious experience of transfiguration, ones immortality takes the form of an eternal before/after life where one exists for an eternity or for an infinite amount of time before and after life in this realm.  In the eternal before/after life one experiences forgiveness of oneself and everyone else because one exists in a loving and harmonious relationship with everyone one has touched lives with in this realm.  One also experiences forgiveness because ones life in this realm is [possibly] pre-approved by one’s personal God and oneself before entering it with the goal of evolving from a primarily animalistic species to a primarily civilized species, in this realm.  Thus one has a divine purpose or niche for living their life in this realm and each of us chooses their life in this realm with the mission to facilitate the evolution of the HSS species and to progress karma, salvation, enlightenment, and liberation [which I will deal with in the next chapter].

  In chapter nine, on the religious experience of transcendence, ones immortality takes the form of:  every who, what, when, where, why, and how collapses to Om singularity, forever now or for an infinite amount of time in the present.  At Om singularity we transcend the need for forgiveness through a loving and harmonious relationship with every individual in every cosmos, every cosmos, and every existence form.  Based upon the singularity bliss of the transcendent (un)experience one can carry over the joy and serenity of that (un)experience to ones ‘normal’ state and via that one can behave nonviolently towards everyone.

Next I will deal with the life style of enlightenment or the awakened life style.  Enlightenment has two parts to it:  coping with the ultimate adversities and basic wisdom. The ultimate existential adversities to personal happiness and survival of our species and life on our planet are hatred beliefs and beliefs in ‘death’.  The ultimate means of coping with these destructive beliefs is through beliefs in non-condemnation and the religious experiences of tttt; which involves the notion of infinite time and the unreality of death or immortality.  Belief in the unreality of death or immortality is essential to our survival because it furthers the strength of the love force of nonviolence much more than the humanistic attitude of non-condemnation and belief in mortality  can alone; and without which we will destroy ourselves through violent war and/or negligent environmental holocaust.  Practice of the belief of non-condemnation and in the religious experiences of tttt is an enlightened and awakened perspective.

    Again with Angeles wisdom is:  “2. The correct perception of the best ends in life, the best means to their attainment, and the practical intelligence [and creativity] in successfully applying those means” (319). 

  Basically the best ends in life are longevity of ones life and positive quality of ones life [including all the life formations of mtttt]; quality of life being measured in a variety of ways from meeting everyone/nations basic needs for food and shelter, to the actualization of the potential of everyone/nation, and a state of personal and planetary peace.  The best means to the attainment of the best ends in life is basic nonviolence in the form of personal/national self sacrifice if necessary where it is better to ‘transform’ than to ‘cause to transform’, [and through the advancement of civilization turn nature on its head in the progressive evolution from animalism to civility] The practical intelligence and creativity involved in an enlightened perspective requires a generalized [wisdom] genius in the HSS species in the form of this awakened system and the adaptation of mind/brains, cultures, societies, and histories as tools and technologies required for our continued survival and positive quality of life for oneself and ones descendents.

I will now direct my attention to the notion of ‘transformation’. Transformation here has many definitions involving life in this realm and the other life formations or experiences beyond life in this realm. 

I will deal with transformation made within life in this realm first. Transformation within life in this realm is to take the meanings of the other Ultimate Realities or religious experiences of mtttt and living according to their meanings during life in this realm.  Also to transform within life in this realm is to change the nature of the HS species to the HSS species or to convert the HS species to the HSS species via this wisdom system and the continual unfolding of our wisdom and ethical perspectives in the educational system k-12 and beyond.  Also, to transform within life in this realm is to evolve from one species into another in this instance from the HS into the HSS.  Finally, to transform within life in this realm is to change ones character and personality from basically animalistic to basically civilized or from primarily violent to primarily nonviolent.   

I will now deal with transformation from life in this realm to life formations beyond this realm. Transformation here is to transform from life in this realm into life as the other religious experiences of tttt.  This involves a basic change in the nature of life as we know it where everyone will experience each religious experience simultaneously.  But there is not a change in value—each Ultimate Reality or religious experience, including life in this realm is of equal value.  Transformation verses ‘death’; transformation occurs at the end of life in this realm where we life forms achieve ‘new life’ experiences in the form of tttt.

I will now explicate what is meant by the Ultimate Reality and the Ultimate Ultimate Reality.

  Ultimate here means 1. The most basic or fundamental. 2. The greatest possibility beyond which further analysis cannot be made.

  The Ultimate Realities here described have been that of mtttt.  I will treat each of these experiences separately, and then collectively.  Mortality as the most fundamental reality beyond which further analysis cannot be made is where ones cosmos, ones life, and ones existence form occur only once—as an existential accident.  Transfinity as the most fundamental reality beyond which further analysis cannot be made is where ones cosmos, ones life, and ones existence occur an infinite number of times the same way in the past, present, and future.  Transmigration as the most fundamental reality beyond which further analysis cannot be made is where each of us is anyone in any cosmos an infinite number of times and where each of us is everyone at once including every cosmos for an infinite amount of time. Transfiguration as the most fundamental reality beyond which further analysis cannot be made is where each of us has eternal before/after life in a state of continuous love bliss shared with everyone one has touched lives with in this realm.  Finally, transcendence as the most fundamental reality beyond which further analysis cannot be made is where each of us is a breath, a mantra [Om], or blank mind/bodyness, forever now.  

  The Ultimate Ultimate reality or the most fundamental fundamental reality beyond which further analysis cannot be made is where all of the Ultimate Realities or religious experiences taken collectively are experienced simultaneously and each is of equal value as life formations or spiritual essences.  As is with the Ultimate Realities taken separately, taken collectively and simultaneously the Ultimate Ultimate Reality is experienced by every individual regardless of species, age, gender, skin color, disability, ethnicity, sexual orientation, political orientation, personal history, etc…

 I will now deal with the generalized Ultimate Responsibility of every individual for the short and long term survival of life on our planet, the manifestation of all life formations, the furtherance of wisdom, and the evolution of the HSS species itself, in the form of what I call ‘all Christ’ ‘all Buddha’.

  ‘Christ’ is here defined as the ‘anointed one’ or ‘savior’.  In the past Jesus was the Christ or Savior of all humanity.  In contemporary times however each of us has the responsibility of Jesus.  Each of us is the anointed one or savior of ourselves and all humanity.  Where, we all deliver each of us from the weaknesses [not sins] of life in this realm through individual/national nonviolence.  Each of us carries a unique cross of joys and suffering.  Each of us is a direct son or daughter of God.  We all have the Ultimate Responsibility to evolve the HSS species and the nonviolent perspective on the individual and national levels.  We are all Christ regardless of species, age, gender, skin color, disability, ethnicity, sexual orientation, political orientation, personal history, etc…

  ‘Buddha’ is here defined as the ‘enlightened one’ or the ‘awakened one’.  In the past Siddhartha was the Buddha who enlightened or awakened all humanity.  In contemporary times however, each of us has the responsibility of Siddhartha.  Each of us enlightens, or awakens ourselves and humanity from the sleep of ignorance and suffering to see and experience things as they really are  in the form of this wisdom system and the spontaneous development of wisdom and ethical perspectives etc…in the education system k-12 and beyond.  We all have the Ultimate Responsibility for our own and all others enlightenment or awakening, and to facilitate the evolution of the HSS species and individual/national nonviolence.  We are all Buddha regardless of species, age, gender, skin color, disability, ethnicity, sexual orientation, political orientation, personal history, etc…  Ultimately then, each of us has the Ultimate Responsibility to facilitate our own and others wisdom development.

In the first ten chapters of this book on the HSS metaphysics I have shown how science, philosophy, and religion complement each other and are also interdependent in explicating the regnant truths of cosmology, spatialized time, the notion of infinite time, and this notions basic manifestation in the religious experiences of mortality, transfintiy, transmigration, transfiguration, and transcendence.  And that these fundamental religious orientations are also complementary and interdependent in explicating the variety of religious truths of humanity in our wise wise belief system and worldview, thus eliminating unnecessary conflict and violence between peoples who formerly had conflicting perspectives.  Perspectives which are now integrated allowing us to cultivate nonviolence through regular practice of these religious orientations as each of these perspectives is of equal value in our evolving understanding of our reality and ourselves.

Chapter 11

 

On Liberation

 

 

 

  Liberation is freedom from the causes of suffering which are:  ignorance, delusion, and a misguided conscience, negative attitudes, animal wisdom, the cedfsb bs wv of a conflicting science, philosophy, and religion, the isolated conflicting religious experiences, and the unnecessary conflict each element of the causes of suffering helps create.

  Liberation is also the freedom brought about by the causes of well being which are:  knowledge, saneness, a pro-life guided conscience, positive attitudes, civilized wisdom, the cedfsb bs wv of an integrated science, philosophy, and religion, the collective and integrated religious experiences, and the useful peace of mind/brain and planet that each element of the causes of well being helps to create. 

Suffering and Well Being

  Suffering:  to endure pain, grief, and harm brought about by the belief that science, philosophy, and religion are in irresolvable conflict, are never in agreement, and are of unequal value or importance, and that the basic religious experiences are in contempt of one another and are at permanent war with each other.

  Well being:  good health, happiness, prosperity, pleasure, and joyousness brought about by the belief in the integration of science, philosophy, and religion, that each of these are of equal value and importance, and are in agreement via the regnant cosmologies, spatialized time, the notion of infinite time, and the possible Ultimate Realities, and the explication of humanities collective religious truths via the complimentary and interdependent religious experiences of mtttt.

Ignorance and knowledge

  Ignorance:  the outdated perception that science, philosophy, and religion are in irresolvable conflict never to be in agreement and are of unequal value and importance, and that the religious experiences are in contempt of one another and are at permanent war with one another.

  Knowledge:  the clear and correct perception that science, philosophy, and religion are integrated, in agreement, and of equal importance via the regnant cosmologies, spatialized time, the notion of infinite time, and the possible Ultimate Realties, and that the religious experiences of mtttt are complimentary and interdependent in explicating humanities religious truths.

Delusion and saneness

  Delusion:  a false belief that distorts reality here being that science, philosophy, and religion are in irresolvable conflict, never in agreement, and of unequal value and importance, and that the religious experiences are in contempt of one another and are at permanent war with one another.

  Saneness: having a sound mind and good judgment here the belief that science, philosophy, and religion are integrated, in agreement, and are of equal value and importance via the regnant cosmologies, spatialized time, the notion of infinite time, and the possible Ultimate Realities, and that the religious experiences of mtttt are complimentary and interdependent in explicating humanities collective religious truths.

  Conscience:  a person’s sense of right and wrong.  Here I will describe a misguided conscience and a pro-life conscience. Misguided conscience:  where ones sense of right and wrong is guided by the notion that things other than life are sacred [idolatry], animal wisdom where violence as a means to an end is acceptable, where any end justifies a violent means, and one is led by the moral edicts of ‘an eye for an eye’, or, ‘it is better to ‘transform’ for a violent cause than a nonviolent one’, and ‘it is better to ‘cause to transform’ than to be ‘caused to transform’.

  Pro-life guided conscience:  where ones sense of right and wrong is guided by the notion that life alone in its variety of forms and formations is sacred, civilized wisdom where both the means and ends are nonviolent, where the means and ends are congruent, and where one is led by the moral edicts of the golden rule: ‘treat others as you would have them treat you’, ‘love and pray for your ‘enemies’’, ‘love others as you love yourself’, ‘it is better to ‘transform’ for a nonviolent cause than a violent one’, and ‘it is better to transform’ than to ‘cause to transform’ on the levels of individuals and nations.

Negativity and positivity  

  Negativity:  inclined to think negatively regarding the sincerity and goodness of people’s motives and actions, and the value in living. Negative perspective:  people are basically stupid, insane, conscienceless, fools who have an evil sinful nature, whose basic ends are for profit and power, and are ruled by animal wisdom and negative emotions such as lust, greed, and hostility. 

  Positivity:  inclined to think positively regarding the sincerity and goodness of people’s motives and actions, and the value in living. Positive perspective:  people are basically worthwhile and life is inherently meaningful.  Each of us has a nature of both weaknesses and strengths.  One can also establish nonviolence as both a means and an end.  One too is ruled by civilized wisdom and positive emotions such as compassion, forgiveness, mercy, and love.

Liberation fragments:

  HS’s can display ignorance, delusion, a misguided conscience, and negativity.  It is up to the HSS in progress to unconditionally accept, love, and forgive the HS for these weaknesses because they cannot comprehend their own animalism.

  My wisdom system and further developments in wisdom bring about liberation.

  Being ignorant, deluded, misguided, and negative doesn’t make one a fool or foolish.

  Any reason one has to hate is ignorant, delusional, misguided, and unwise. 

  It is extremely urgent that each of us quit hating and damning ourselves and others for ours and others weaknesses.  Rather one can trust in ones personal God, existence, and nature, and all selves to cultivate ones and others nonviolent strengths.

  Liberation is the Exodus from animal wisdom.

  This liberation perspective is that humans have a nature of weaknesses and strengths, not sinful.  My God does not damn us for our weaknesses.

  The elimination of unnecessary competition on the personal and national levels makes life more worthwhile, meaningful, fun, and enjoyable.

  Each person’s weaknesses and strengths are unique to him or her and our personal experience of weaknesses and strengths is relative.

  There is no ‘axis of evil’ only animalistic weaknesses all individuals and nations share in one form or another.

Chapter 12

 

The Idea of Sacredness

   In Chapter twelve I will deal with the idea of ‘sacredness’;  including that only life should be viewed as sacred and the problems brought about by holding things other than life as sacred. The definition of sacred:  something held to be ordained by God, existence, and  our will to exist as more important than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos’].

  I will show that such a notion creates in its wake homicide, suicide, and conflict involving intentional mental, physical, and spiritual harm on the personal and national levels.  To hold such a belief involves another form of ignorance, delusion, and misguidedness.  In the age of the potential for our planets destruction in the hands of a few persons is highly dangerous.  This is partly the reason the HS species is an enemy of all species of life on our planet, is disabled, and endangered. 

  It seems contradictory that life and life forms be considered sacred by this definition but actually given the religious experiences of tttt in each instance life is more important or beyond itself.  This is why I consider life forms alone as sacred.

Next I will deal with the variety of poisonous attitudes that things other than life are sacred and their antidotes.

   Poisonous idea number one; sacred people:  the attitude that such people as Siddhartha, Jesus, or Muhammad, or other religious figures are ordained by God, existence, and our will to exist as more meaningful than any other life form, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos’] and will return again every thousand years, with every new generation, or at the end time of history and handle all the responsibility for the continued survival of humanity and achieve the resurrection, salvation, or enlightenment of everyone living or transformed, these sacred people also taking the responsibility from their believers or followers for the positive evolution of humanity.

  Antidote idea number one; all life forms are sacred:  the attitude that life forms, life in general and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos’] are sacred or ordained by God, existence, and our will to exist as being equally meaningful, responsible, and recyclable, and that each life form can embody, teach, and share all the ‘life beyond life’ experiences [tttt], and continually evolve the HSS wisdom system.

  Poisonous idea number two; sacred religions:  the attitude that such prophetic religions as Judaism, Christianity, or Islam are sacred, totally perfect, true, and meaningful to the exclusion of all other religious persuasions and are therefore justified in the destruction of differing religions and their adherents and will violently triumph over all other religions and those who believe in them at the ‘end time’ of history, and is ordained by God, existence, and our will to exist as more meaningful than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos’]. 

  Antidote idea number two; no religion is sacred:  the attitude that all religions have some meaningful and nurturing aspects contained in them and also some unmeaningful and harmful aspects in them, and are more meaningful when considered together to frame our religious perspective.  We also had better distinguish the animalistic aspects of a given religion from the civilized aspects and apply them in our way of life in the appropriate manner.  I reiterate no particular religion is in itself perfect, true, or totally meaningful to the exclusion of all other religions, but when taken together [with a nonviolent orientation] form a more honest, true, beautiful, and meaningful religious perspective. 

  Poisonous idea number three; sacred territory:  the attitude that a geographic territory such as Jerusalem is held sacred by such religious orientations as Judaism, Christianity, and Islam, and therefore must be occupied by the ethnic group of people [to the exclusion of all other ethnic groups] whose religion declares it a sacred territory, and occupied at all costs including violence in the form of war, terrorism, genocide, homicide and suicide, and displacement of innocent children, women, and men; and is ordained by God, existence, and our will to exist as more meaningful than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet  [including life on other planets and in other cosmos].

  Antidote idea number three; all territories are equally meaningful:  the attitude that all earthly territory is ordained by God, existence, and our will to exist as equally meaningful and to be shared with all ethnic groups—especially a territory like Jerusalem which could be peacefully shared between Jews, Christians, and Muslims alike; or not occupied by these ethnic groups at all.  In such a case we could initiate a modern ‘exodus’ of peoples who refuse to live peacefully with one another or a ‘cross migration’ with another group of people in order to end and prevent unnecessary conflict in the form of war, terrorism, genocide, homicide, suicide, and displacement of innocent children, women, and men.

  Poisonous idea number four; sacred covenant:  a relationship with God, existence, and our will to exist that exists between one ethnic group but excludes all other ethnic groups and that this relationship is sacred.  Such that this relationship excuses and requires that an ethnic group murders and genocides all other ethnic groups who do not have this covenant with God, existence, and human will.

   Antidote idea number four; non-sacred covenant:  the attitude that God, existence, and our will to exist has a [non-sacred] covenant to love and nurture all people and ethnic groups excluding no one, requiring constructive relationships between all people and ethnic groups in order to end violence in the form of intentional mental, physical, and spiritual harm between people, and war, genocide, and terrorism between nations and ethnic groups.

  Poisonous idea number five; sacred cultures:  the attitude that a societies culture or way of life and their learned and shared behaviors are ordained by God, existence, and our will to exist as more important than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos’] or are sacred.  This to the exclusion of all other cultures requiring violence towards and destruction of all differing cultures to the promotion in all humanity of ones own sacred culture to the extent that we life forms, and life in general are a tool, technology, or means for the survival of our culture or way of life and the adaptive behaviors we have learned and share.

  Antidote idea number five; no sacred cultures:  the attitude that life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos’]  are sacred not a society’s culture.  Instead, cultures are a tool and technology for the survival of life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and a positive quality of life, [including life on other planets and in other cosmos’]. Where we differentiate between the animalistic and civilized elements of a given society’s way of life and learned and shared adaptations applying them in the appropriate manner in the development of a wise wise local/global culture.  And implement nonviolent appreciation and sharing of the variety of beautiful civilized cultures humanity has to offer.

   Poisonous idea number six; sacred nation:  [the definition of nation I will use here:  a large group of people that unite for mutual benefit, safety, and welfare.]  the attitude that a given nation is ordained by God, existence, and our will to exist as more important than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet  [including life on other planets and in other cosmos’] further, that a given nation is considered sacred or more important than any other nation requiring the elimination of other nations and the change in other nations character to conform to ones nationalistic perspective, and a given nation is more important than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos’]  where one exists so that they may endure.

    Antidote idea number six; no sacred nation:  the attitude that life forms, life in general and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos’] are more important than nations.  In truth a national alliance of citizens exists so that life forms and life may live and thrive.  No one nation is more important or meaningful than any other; we are all members of the same global community of nations.  We had better eliminate dysfunctional nationalism and think globally and act locally.  In reality all nations on our planet are of equal value in the survival of our species and life on our planet unto the end of our cosmos and its recreation.  Intimately, in order to survive short and long term we had better civilize our species, this requires each citizen to lay down their arms and diligently remain nonviolent no matter what, and that each nation disarm and demilitarize and diligently remain nonviolent no matter what.  Where our species turns nature on its head and achieves individual/national nonviolent self sacrifice, in order for all peoples and nations to survive and flourish.  Ultimately, all citizens and nations needs must be fulfilled in creating a civilized nonviolent global community of nations.

Next I will explore the needs of peoples and nations in the formation of a nonviolent global community of nations.  The definition of a global community of nations is:  a global group of peoples and nations united for mutual satisfaction of metaphysical, ethical, and economic wants, needs, and well being. 

Here I will borrow from Abraham Maslow’s hierarchy of needs.

  Robert B. Denhardt treats Maslow’s hierarchy as:

  “At the first level, we must meet our physiological needs for food, clothing, and shelter.  Next we have a need for safety and security.  Beyond these basic needs, we have social needs, which we meet by being a part of a group.  Next, we have a need for ego satisfaction and self esteem [self acceptance].  Finally, at the highest level, we have a need for development or self-actualization” (370-371).       

  In addition each of us has a need to achieve metaphysically meaningful lives, to live an ethical life, and to achieve economic self sufficiency. 

Here I will explore the hierarchy of needs of nations in a Global community

  Each nation has the need to achieve metaphysically meaningful lives, ethical lives, and economic self sufficiency for its citizens.  If a business or corporation wants to do business in a particular nation they must exist within the borders of that nation.  If a business or corporation wants to do business in a particular nation they must have a time and purpose limited charter authorizing that they are needed or serve a positive function in the nation or state where the charter applies, and can exist only so long as they are chartered by the community in which they exist.  Businesses and corporations exist solely for the benefit of the employees, both, workers and management and the consumers they serve, and businesses and corporations must grant good salaries, insurance, and pensions for all employees, where CEOs wages are equal to its workers and stock in a company can only be sold to its employees.  If a business or corporation violates their charters, for example environmental issues, or harming a community they will immediately lose their charter and be caused to right their wrongs.

Next I will explore governmental forms and poisonous and antidotal attitudes regarding them.

  The definition of government:  an established system of political and economic administration by which a city, state, or nation is governed.

Forms of government

  In Webster’s New World Dictionary Democracy is defined as:  “1. government by the people, either directly or through elected representatives; rule by the ruled” (390).

  Aristocracy is a form of government controlled by a minority of wealthy people, corporations, PACS and lobbyists.

  Socialism is a socioeconomic system in which property and the distribution of wealth are subject to control by the community.  Socialism is characterized by collective ownership of the means of production. 

  Communism is a socioeconomic system that promotes a classless, stateless society based on common ownership of the means of production. Communism states that the only way to solve the problems inherent in capitalism is for the working class to replace the wealthy class or ruling class, in order to establish a peaceful, free society without classes.

  Poisonous idea number seven; sacred government:  the attitude that a particular form of government, be it democracy, aristocracy, socialist, or communist is ordained by God, existence, and our will to exist as more important than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos’]  and a given form of government is sacred and therefore more important than every other form of government requiring the elimination of other forms of government and the change of those other forms of government to conform with ones own governmental prejudices.

  Antidote idea number seven; no sacred government:  the attitude that life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos’] are more important than governmental forms.   In truth a government form exists so that life forms and life may live and thrive.  Aristocratic government and control of a nation by the wealthy and corporations will evolve out of humanity with the advent of the HSS species, and that a hybrid of democracy, capitalism and socialism will be implemented in the governmental and economic systems of earth.  The democratic/capitalist/socialist or HSS government is a political and economic system that aims at creating a high degree of social equality between individuals [classless society] while preserving the freedom of individuals to achieve their own metaphysical, ethical, and economic destiny.  The classless relationship and economic destiny of citizens is manifest by meeting the basic rights and needs of the individual for a desired or freely chosen livelihood, optimum pay, organized labor and management, comprehensive insurance, and pensions where the only stock holders in a business or corporation are its own employees, and the only business or corporation allowed to exist is one that provides a benefit to individuals and society and has a time and purpose limited charter that can be revoked at any time if the business or corporation breaks the terms of the charter.  Finally, all governments and citizens of all nations with the advent of a HSS political and economic governing system will give up arms, disarm, demilitarize, and eliminate all violence on the individual and national levels unto the nonviolent sacrifice of a nation and its people for the greater good of all life forms and life here on Earth.

The next poisonous and antidote idea I will deal with involves national constitutions and individual characters. 

  Constitution is defined in the World Book Encyclopedia as:  “The basic set of rules that govern a country.  The Constitution of a country usually provides for the form of government, for its limits on the government powers, and for assurances of the rights and liberties of the citizens” (797-798).

    Character is defined in the Oxford American Dictionary as:  “all those qualities that make a person, group, or thing what he [she] or it is and different from others” (104).

  The definition we will use here is:  all those qualities that make a person what he or she is and different from others. An example would be a person’s moral nature or conscience.

  Poisonous idea number nine; sacred constitution/sacred character:  the attitude that a particular nations constitution and a particular persons character are ordained by God, existence, and our will to exist as more important than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life [including life on other planets and in other cosmos’] and that a given nations constitution is sacred and thus more important than every other nations form of constitution requiring the violent elimination of other nations or the coerced change of their constitution to conform with ones national constitutional prejudices.  The attitude that a given persons character is sacred and thus more important than any other individuals character requiring the violent elimination of other people because of their character or the coerced change of other peoples character to conform with ones personal character prejudices.

  Antidote idea number nine; no sacred constitution/no sacred character:  the attitude that life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos’] are more important than national constitutions or personal characters.  In truth constitutions and characters exist so that life forms and life may live and thrive.

  The following is a HSS wisdom system and nonviolent orientation constitution and character form based on the responsibilities [as opposed to rights] of individuals up to interplanetary relationships including a Declaration of Interdependence, and a listing of responsibilities of individuals up to that of planets.

Declaration of Interdependence of the Peoples and Nations of Earth and Beyond

  In this our planets primitive nuclear age it has become possible, even probable, that life on our planet will be destroyed through warfare initiated by a few people and their governments or environmentally by the combined effects of dysfunctional businesses and corporations and their products and individually as consumers of those products.

  It is now time for the HS species to evolve into the HSS species dedicated to wisdom as defined by Peter A. Angeles as “2. The correct perception of the best ends in life, the best means to their attainment, and the practical intelligence [and creativity] in successfully applying those means” (319). 

  The best ends in life being recognized as longevity and positive quality of life forms and life in general.  Not just life in this realm but also involving the other life formations or religious experiences of life forms those being tttt.

  The best means to their attainment being personal, national, and planetary nonviolence and nonviolent sacrifice [if necessary] and to evolve humanity from living according to a primarily animalistic cedfsb bs wv wisdom system to living according to a primarily civilized cedfsb bs wv wisdom system in order that life from our planet survive to the exodus from our solar system unto the recreation of our cosmos [and the manifestation of the other life genres]; this positive evolution requiring the unified effort of every individual/nation on our planet to spontaneously and deliberately unfold their own personal character, constitutional frameworks, and wisdom systems in k-12 and beyond.  Where we do not force feed our prepackaged perspectives to our children, rather we let them [in part] discover and invent their own fresh perspectives [with a nonviolent orientation].

  Our species and the rest of life on our planet are interdependent involving the unified effort of all species of life on our planet for survival of life on our planet.  Where the human species is not a planetary ruler but rather is a good steward of other species and ecosystems on our planet.  We do not cause to transform any life form without reason and we do not extinguish any species without reason.  This nonviolence towards other species and life forms encompasses a completely vegetarian diet [if such a diet is healthy] helping bring about personal mind/brain, body, and spiritual health and well being of all life forms.

  International interdependence involves the unified effort of every nation on our planet where every nation is considered equal [no matter how small] and has the right to act with its own best interest in mind.  Requiring that businesses and corporations have headquarters within the boundaries of every nation they do business in.  And that any nation is permitted to develop its own unique citizen character formation, their own constitution, and their own form of government.  All this based on the HSS wisdom system [and wisdoms further advances] and nonviolence.

  Interplanetary interdependence requires the unified effort of all life producing planets where each planet shares their own unique planetary cultures with other planets, nonviolently, with the proposition that longevity and quality of life can be maintained between planetary citizens and their governments up to and including the recreation of our shared cosmos and the other genres of life formations.  Interplanetary interdependence also helps nourish all planetary ecosystems where all life forms and life in general can flourish through enactment of all the religious experiences of mtttt.

Preamble to the Lexicon of Responsibility

  We the life forms of the united species, cultures, societies, histories, and nations of planet earth, given the sacredness of life, life forms and life formations, in order to survive short and long term, and attain positive quality of life for all individual life forms, do here manifest the collective planetary will to nonviolent sacrifice individual lives and that of nations if necessary [based upon the HSS wisdom system and the integrated earthly religious experiences] in order to achieve peace on earth and beyond.  Do establish a line of descent of life from our planet to the recreation of our cosmos.  Do also define and continually evolve our notions of the freedoms and responsibilities of individuals and nations as well as differing wisdom systems.  This evolution being derived from the continuous spontaneous and deliberate unfolding of individual character, wisdom systems, and constitutional frameworks developed in the k-12 education system and the adult education system, in every school in every nation on our planet.

Next I will define and explore this lexicon of wise and nonviolent responsibilities of individuals, nations, and planets

Responsibilities of the earthly individual

  It is the responsibility of the individual to study with equal emphasis the sciences, philosophy, and the major world religions both East and West, as well as the HSS wisdom system, and to discern and practice the nonviolent elements of these perspectives.  The goal of which is for each individual to develop their own personal wisdom system.  Time-wise this can be accomplished by devoting one hour a day during the week to the development of a personal wisdom system.

  It is the responsibility of the individual to disarm [relinquish all weapons] and eliminate all violence and fear from ones character, personality, and life, even if it requires nonviolent sacrifice of oneself, ones family, ones nation, and ones planet. 

  It is the responsibility of the individual to admit ones guilt, [if one is guilty] when charged with a crime and if convicted endure imprisonment until rehabilitated or for life if necessary.  Incarceration not to punish a criminal but in order to protect law abiding citizens who are potential victims of a particular criminals behavior if left free in society.

  It is the responsibility of the individual to remain alcohol, drug, and tobacco free for life and if addicted to strive to achieve abstinence.  It is the responsibility of the State and addiction related businesses and corporations to provide assistance [monetary and otherwise] for addiction rehabilitation including tobacco rehabilitation similar to inpatient alcohol and drug programs. 

  It is the responsibility of the individual to not engage is sex until married, but if one does it is their responsibility to use protection, thus reducing and eventually eliminating unwanted pregnancy, unethical abortion, unnecessary divorce, and sexually transmitted diseases such as AIDS.

  It is the responsibility of the individual to eat and exercise at a healthy level and if obese or anorexic to strive towards positive eating and exercise habits.  It is the responsibility of the State and related businesses and corporations to provide assistance [monetary and other wise] for obesity and anorexia rehabilitation similar to inpatient rehabilitation for alcohol and drug dependency. 

  It is the responsibility of the individual to maintain a vegetarian diet if such a diet is healthy [involving dietary supplementation] in order to prevent unnecessary and unethical slaughter of innocent life forms, and to achieve health and well being for oneself and all life forms.

  It is the responsibility of the individual to eliminate from their mind/brain and lives media that promotes animalistic cedfsb bs wv such as sex outside marriage [or civil union], drug use, murder, suicide, deification of certain forms of media, or media artists and unnecessary competition between individuals and nations.

I will now deal with the responsibilities of earthly families

  It is the responsibility of the family to pass on local and world cultures to their children including ones familial wisdom perspective and the HSS wisdom system. 

  It is the responsibility of the family to initiate a family Bible or journal in progress telling the life story of each family member in order to pass down family learning from generation to generation further evolving our karmic lessons and the HSS wisdom system.

  It is the responsibility of parents to obtain a degree in child development prior to giving birth to their first born child and a degree in adolescent development prior to the time their first born child reaches puberty.  These courses should be paid for by the State or Federal Government.

  It is the responsibility of the Federal Government, businesses, and corporations to support financially and otherwise our cultures traditional family structure of one spouse being a homemaker and the other spouse working at a career, vocation, or profession [which gender takes on which role doesn’t matter] with a four hour five day work week.  This only applies to cultures where monogamy is the rule for family structure [this also applies to gay/lesbian relationships.]

The responsibilities of local communities

  It is the responsibility of the members of a community to help support and care for one another including the elderly and disabled. 

  It is the responsibility of the members of a community to share their lives with each other via block parties, festivals, and local entertainment etc…to enjoy life together and ensure that there is no spouse or child abuse, drug abuse etc…within the community and if there is report it to the appropriate authorities, not to punish anyone but to help those in need of assistance. 

  It is the responsibility of the members of a community to ensure that its members care for their property, examples lawns and pets and if they can’t do it themselves or can’t afford to hire businesses to do so to assist them in doing so.

  It is the responsibility of the members of a community to develop and use hydroponic labs in order to achieve [to a degree] self sufficiency where fruits and vegetable products are concerned.

The responsibilities of Cities and States

  It is the responsibility of Cities and States to grant time and purpose limited charters for any business or corporation that wants to do business within its territories and to rescind such charters when a business or corporation violates the limits, rules, or terms of a charter for example environmental pollution, or transferring jobs to another country.

  It is the responsibility of a City to care for the local environment and ecosystem within its borders by passing laws regarding the practices of businesses and corporations involved in the production process and the products produced within its borders.  A healthy ecosystem is more important in terms of short and long term survivability and quality of life within a City than any business or corporation that pollutes a Cities ecosystem thus destroying it for now and for our posterity. 

  It is the responsibility of a City to develop and use clean and renewable energy sources and eliminate the use of polluting energy forms.  Time is of the essence regarding environmental pollution, from streams to oceans, form the ozone layer to nuclear energy and waste, the time to cultivate and use environmentally friendly technology is NOW!

  It is the responsibility of each City that uses nuclear energy to eliminate the use of nuclear energy in any form within its borders and replace it with clean and renewable energy sources NOW! 

  The Responsibilities of Cities, Sates, and the Federal Government

  It is the responsibility of Cities, States, and the Federal Government to incarcerate [not punish] convicts until they are rehabilitated or for life.  It is also the responsibility of the prison system on any level to provide the means of rehabilitation where possible.

  It is the responsibility of a State to completely count every vote of an election before declaring a winner of an election. This is not the responsibility of the Supreme Court of a State or Nation.

  It is the responsibility of a State and related businesses and corporations to provide and pay for addiction rehabilitation including tobacco rehabilitation similar to inpatient alcohol and drug rehabilitation. 

  It is the responsibility of a State and related businesses and corporations to provide and pay for obesity and anorexia rehabilitation similar to inpatient rehabilitation for alcohol and drug addiction.

  It is the responsibility of the State and Federal Governments to provide and pay for child development classes for expectant couples including gay or lesbian couples and adolescent development classes for parents of teenagers. 

  It is the responsibility of the State and Federal Governments to provide and pay for community care activities for the elderly, handicapped etc…

  It is the responsibility of State and Federal Governments to promote and deliver environmental conservation, through the use of clean and renewable forms of energy and environmentally friendly technologies such as vehicles that run on batteries or car engines that run on water.

Responsibilities of the State and/or Federal Government

  It is the responsibility of the Federal Government to support financially and otherwise our cultures family structure of one spouse being a homemaker and the other spouse working at a career, vocation, or profession [with a four hour five day work week.] This only applies to societies where monogamy is the rule for family structure [this also applies to gay or lesbian couples who have a civil union or more appropriately a marriage.]

  It is the responsibility of the State and Federal Governments to cultivate an education system that continually evolves ethical, constitutional, and wisdom perspectives in the k-12 curriculum and beyond involving the adult study and development of a variety of personal wisdom systems including the HSS wisdom system. 

The Responsibilities of Planets

  It is the responsibility of life forms from our planet and other planets to discontinue the use of nuclear energy on our planet and in space and eliminate nuclear weapons and all other weaponry as we disarm and demilitarize.

  It is the responsibility of life forms from our planet and other planets to cultivate personal, national, and planetary nonviolent cultures or a wise wise cedfsb bs wv system and beyond through the spontaneous and deliberate development of wisdom systems in children, adolescents, young adults, adults, and the elderly.

  It is the responsibility of life from our planet to exodus our solar system into our galaxy [and beyond] in order to avoid the destruction of life from our planet when our sun expands and destroys the Earth and when our galaxy collides with the Andromeda galaxy.

  It is the responsibility of life from our planet and other planets to remain curious and to explore our cosmos and the lessons it has to offer us.  But not to interfere with the destinies of other life producing planets engaging them in reciprocal communication only when they have shown evidence of wise wise cultural development and graduation from the primitive nuclear age.

  It is the responsibility of advanced life from our planet and other planets to recognize the rights of other life forms and species to exist and thrive where we do not cause to transform any life form or extinguish any species of life without reason and we take care of our environment and ecosystem so that we do not destroy our species and life on our planet.

  It is the responsibility of life from our planet and other planets to promote positive evolution of mind/body entities cedfsb bs wv and that of their cultures, societies,  histories and future stories through constant spontaneous and deliberate development of wisdom and ethical systems by everyone and a wise wise wisdom system in particular.

  It is the responsibility of life from our planet and other planets to be prepared to sacrifice their respective species and life from their respective planet as we and they interact with other planetary life forms and as life from any planet exodus from their respective solar system and galaxy.

  It is the responsibility of life from our planet and other planets to ensure that the descendents from our respective home planets exist unto the end of our cosmos and are actively involved in its recreation in the form of transfinity as well as the manifestation of the other life genres of anyoness/everyoness, eternal before/after life, and transcendence.

Responsibilities of the Education System

  It is the responsibility of our education system, to, in their curriculum, equally emphasize science, philosophy, religion, history, languages [including sign language], music and the arts from both Eastern and Western cultures.

  It is the responsibility of our education system to initiate the development of wisdom and ethics in k-12 and beyond and for adults the teaching of the HSS wisdom system in particular including the cultivation of the integrated religious experiences.

  It is the responsibility of our education system to teach everyone, regardless of age, the theory and practice of nonviolence, including nonviolent civil action and individual/national nonviolent sacrifice.

  It is the responsibility of our education system to cultivate in everyone at the age of nineteen and above the appreciation of the ultimate origins and destinies of our cosmos [and others] in the forms of the God genres, spontaneous existence/nonexistence,  a perpetual reality, or a life replicated reality and that of the religious experiences and their integration  from the original texts and this wisdom system,  discerning the violent and nonviolent elements of each and applying their meanings appropriately in order to manifest our best ends.

  It is the responsibility of our education system to cultivate in everyone regardless of age a nonviolent or civilized cedfsb bs wv. 

  It is the responsibility of our education system to teach non-prejudice, non-discrimination, and non-hatred between individuals due to differences between them such as:  species, age, gender, skin color, disability, ethnicity, sexual orientation, political orientation, personal history, etc…Rather teach appreciation of the diversity within our species and life on our planet.

  It is the responsibility of our education system to teach exclusively cooperative or ‘win win’ games in sports and scholastics etc… in order to reduce or eliminate unnecessary conflicts and bad feelings between students and schools, emotional pains and scars, and harmful feelings of inferiority and superiority, including no teasing and no bullying policies; competitive relations existing only in the areas of establishing a career, vocation, or profession, and a mate for life.

  It is the responsibility of our education system to teach vocational courses in such areas as building construction and automechanics so that each individual will have a basic understanding or working knowledge in these areas.

  It is the responsibility of our education system to teach classes in physical education and physical development and involve students in fun, cooperative, win win activities that promote physical, emotional, and spiritual health and well being.

  It is the responsibility of our education system to teach dietary education and cooking classes on how to prepare healthy meals.  Also to serve nutritional meals emphasizing vegetarian meals thereby promoting physical, emotional, and spiritual health and well being.

  It is the responsibility of our education system to teach students to think globally in terms of the need for self/national sacrifice in order that life on our planet might survive short and long term and act locally where grass roots wisdom and ethical evolution occurs.  Also to think locally where each individuals actualization needs and rights are manifest and met, and act globally where we recognize and enact the basic actualization needs and rights of everyone and every nation [where we strike a balance between nationalism:  what is in a nations best interest?, internationalism:  what is in the best interest of every nation?, planetarism:  what is in the best interest of our planet?, and interplanetarism:  what is in the best interest of every planet that grows life?], and to think and act cosmically where life from our planet will exist unto the end of our cosmos when all life existing at that time will recreate our cosmos [as well as the other religious experiences of tttt] in order to survive short and long term.  This thinking and acting involving positive wisdom and ethical evolution of nonviolent mind/brain cedfsb bs wv on the local, planetary, and cosmic levels, as well as local and global cultures, societies, histories, and civilizations.

  It is the responsibility of our education system to provide for day care and preschool services in our public schools, where a familial homemaker may assist in the nurturing and teaching of their own children at this age, while at the same time we need our highest educated and most capable teachers working with our children at this age because it is the most important time in a human beings mind/brain development.  State and the Federal Government should pay the salaries of the homemakers and educators.

The Status of the Church

  The Church at this point in our historical evolution is obsolete because the education system will take over the responsibility of teaching [among other topics] religion, philosophy, and science, the religious experiences, the appreciation of God, existence, and natural models of the origin and fates of us and our cosmos, as well as the world culture of wisdom systems in k-12 education and beyond including the HSS wisdom system itself on our planet and others. This does not mean that we should destroy the temple, church, or mosque buildings or that we should eliminate all traditional holiday observances of particular cultures, rather the buildings can be used as educational sights for adult wisdom education in every nation under the name of ‘Universe University’.  We can maintain some religious holidays from various cultures with a small shift in meaning [examples here from Christianity] for example Christmas:  we can shift from worshiping Jesus as the sole individual to offer salvation to humanity to the appreciation of every individual/nation as having equal responsibility for the salvation of every individual/nation.  Another example is Easter, with a small shift in meaning from Jesus being the sole legend for personal sacrifice and rising from the dead to everyone is of equal importance having a sacrifice to make or cross to bear including nonviolent sacrifice of every individual/nation if necessary and every individual experiences the life beyond life or life beyond death or immortality experiences of tttt.

The Responsibilities of International Military Nonviolent Forces

  A universal nonviolent military is the basis of international planetary integration.  It is based on the HSS wisdom system and the continual evolution of wisdom systems.  It is an interdependent national nonviolent force or an international love force to be developed by every nations Department of Peace, Love, and Responsibility of every individual and nation.

Declaration of Peace

  The earthly international nonviolent military is founded on the belief in the sacredness of life forms and life in general [including all genres of life formations] from our planet, from all life bearing planets, from all life bearing cosmos.  The earthly nonviolent military is engineered through the cultivation of the HSS wisdom system and wisdoms continued evolution in every individual on our planet.  It is an international organization of individuals, nations, planets, and cosmos’.  Each of these levels of being attaining nonviolent self/national self sacrifice if necessary for the continued survival and quality of life [in all genres of life formations] from our planet and cosmos.  It is the love force of our planet, a force which is the strongest force in any cosmos. It is the responsibility and purpose of the earthly nonviolent military to cultivate wisdom systems including ones that implement the metaphysical notion of infinite time, to train individuals [on a voluntary basis] in the theory and practice of nonviolence, and deploy individuals [again on a voluntary basis] to do the same everywhere on our planet and on other planets, and to maintain the existence of life from our planet unto the recreation of our cosmos, and implementing the religious experience of transfinity and the other religious experiences of transmigration, transfiguration, and transcendence..  The basic nonviolent philosophical attitudes that our earthly nonviolent military is founded upon here on earth [and will expand throughout our cosmos] is belief in the religious experiences of the unreality of death or immortality and its corollaries; 1. if you can transform for a violent cause you can transform for a nonviolent cause, 2. it is better to transform for a nonviolent cause than a violent cause, 3. it is better to transform than to cause to transform, and 4. it is better to endure suffering  than to cause it.

  There are two ways of achieving international integration of humanities nonviolent military, one being economically, the other being culturally, these forms unifying all individuals and nations. Economically, every individual is a voluntary member of the same world wide nonviolent military where everyone is on the same pay role and each person receives a basic livable wage that cannot go below or above certain established levels.  Everyone works or labors twenty hours per week, four hours five days per week, one day per week being set aside for rest when an individual does no labor at all [because everyone deserves a day of rest] [this labor free day does not have to fall on the same day for everyone].  Some exclusions may be made in hours devoted to labor each day such as a homemaker, a surgeon, or a truck driver.  However, where it can be avoided there should be no exclusion to this rule.  Culturally, every individual again is a voluntary member of the same world wide nonviolent military where everyone studies their own culture, a variety of other cultures, and our new world culture four hours per day five days a week.  Included in this cultural appreciation are daily rituals done during the week such as physical exercise, meditation, prayer, contemplation of transfigurational attitudes and the religious experiences, study of the HSS wisdom system, creating of a personal and familial wisdom system, study of the Eastern and Western sciences, philosophies, and religions, study and practice of the nonviolent elements of the religious experiences, community interaction such as block parties with win win games, and enjoyable alone time devoted to oneself and/or ones family.  The only exclusions to the twenty hour economic and cultural labor week is in the education system where students [not teachers] k-12 and in college or vocational training maintain schedules similar to now—however they can devote more time to studies and the enjoyment of life because they do not have to be economically employed until after graduation.

The responsibilities of Businesses and Corporations

  It is the responsibility of any business or corporation to exist solely for the benefit or welfare of each individual, community, state, nation, and planet where it does business in and for those who they employ and serve.

  It is the responsibility of any business or corporation to not have a negative impact on the environment or ecosystem where it does business in and if so should either apply new technology to improve its effect on the ecosystem or be eliminated.  Each business and corporation should concern itself not only with the present generation of life but also the future lives of our descendents.

  It is the responsibility of any business or corporation to apply for and abide by a time limited and performance limited charter established by the community in which it does business and if the charter is not adhered to the business or corporation should be abolished immediately.

  It is the responsibility of any business or corporation to be employee owned including management and laborers.  

  It is the responsibility of any business or corporation to issue stock only to employee/owners of the business or corporation.

  It is the responsibility of any business or corporation to have a headquarters within the borders of each nation it does business in. 

  It is the responsibility of any business or corporation [that is large enough] to offer management and laborers equal wages, pension, comprehensive health care including catastrophic care, dental, and benefits that maintain through retirement, and half time [twenty hours per week] devoted to wisdom activities.

  It is the responsibility of any business or corporation to form a cooperative within the community they do business in. 

  It is the responsibility of State and Federal Governments to offer tax breaks and other assistance to smaller businesses and corporations to help handle their responsibilities to their employees and consumers.

The responsibilities of management and laborers

  It is the responsibility of management and laborers to establish and maintain labor unions in every business and corporation.

  It is the responsibility of management and laborers to devote half their traditional work time to meaningful activities such as community involvement, meditation, prayer, contemplation, physical exercise, and wisdom development. 

  It is the responsibility of management and laborers to maintain good physical, mental, and spiritual health and well being through the practice of meaningful activities.

  It is the responsibility of management and laborers to establish for themselves and live by a strong work ethic in that their labor is important to everyone and thus produce the best product and service of their ability.

    It is the responsibility of management and laborers to become staff generalists through cross training employees and role playing to further appreciate the meaning of each individual’s labor.

The responsibilities of artists, entertainers, and athletes

  It is the responsibility of artists, entertainers, and athletes to promote civilized and nonviolent cedfsb bs wv or a civilized wisdom system in their creations and performances, and to purge animalistic and violent cedfsb bs wv or an animalistic wisdom system from their creations and performances.

  It is the responsibility of artists, entertainers, and athletes to, on all performance levels, individual, familial, community, state, nation, and planetary, promote the sacredness of life forms and life [in all genres of life formations] in their creations and performances. 

  It is the responsibility of artists, entertainers, and athletes to create and perform according to the golden rule and the attitude that an individual can love everyone as they love themselves [including ones ‘enemies’], and that a performer does not deify themselves or their creations and performances, and promotes planetary welfare above national welfare when necessary.

  Because we cannot legislate a particular wisdom system, nor should we, [though we should legislate happiness, serenity, and nonviolence] it is the responsibility of artists, entertainers, and athletes to create and perform in accordance with their own personal [nonviolent] character or conscience.

  It is the responsibility of artists, entertainers, and athletes to create and perform in order to evolve out of our species animalistic ethics and wisdom and to evolve into our species civilized ethics and wisdom.

  It is the responsibility of artists, entertainers, and athletes to, in creating or performing, to not promote the use of drugs and alcohol, pre or extra marital sex, violence, hatred, fear, homicide, suicide, or bigotry. 

  It is the responsibility of artists, entertainers, and athletes to promote love of individual life forms and life in general [including all genres of life formations]. 

  It is the responsibility of artists, entertainers, and athletes as well as consumers of their creations and performances to select their entertainment according to their personal [nonviolent] conscience and wisdom orientation regardless of their age, gender, or skin color. 

  It is the responsibility of artists, entertainers, and athletes to eliminate, in their creations and performances all unnecessary competition and to promote win win creations and performances.

  Poisonous idea number ten; sacred religious experience:  the attitude that particular religious experiences such as mortality, transfinity, transmigration, transfiguration, or transcendence are sacred and ordained by God, existence, and  our will to exist as more meaningful than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos].  And that one particular religious experience is more truthful, more meaningful,or more important than any other religious experience, and thus will triumph over other religious experiences at the end time of history through the violent elimination of the other religious perspectives and their adherents.

  Antidote idea number ten; no sacred religious experience, sacred religious experiences:  the attitude that all religious experiences are of equal value when considered nonviolently.  Each should be emphasized in the religious practice of every individual HSS. Taken collectively however each of these religious experiences are genres of life and are therefore sacred.  These experiences, through their unification, are more intellectually honest, meaningful, and beautiful and provide for the elimination of conflict between religious perspectives and their adherents.

  Poisonous idea number eleven; sacred religious text:  the attitude that a particular religious text such as the Bhagavad Gita, the Bible, or the Koran is sacred and is ordained by God, existence, and our will to exist as more meaningful than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos], and that one particular religious text is more truthful, meaningful, and more important than any other religious text, and will hold the key to the end/beginning time in our collective planetary history involving the declaration of the meaninglessness of the other religious texts and the violent conversion or extinguishment of their adherents.

  Antidote idea number eleven; no sacred religious text:  the attitude that all religious texts are of equal value when considered together and discerned in terms of their violent and nonviolent aspects or their animal and civil aspects and applied appropriately.  And that a variety of texts should be utilized in the religious education of every individual HSS.  These texts through their unification or when considered together are more meaningful, beautiful, and intellectually honest, and they provide for the elimination of conflict between religious perspectives and their adherents.

    Poisonous idea number twelve; sacred gender:  the attitude shared by many religions that the male gender is sacred and the female gender is subservient.  Or that ‘man’ is ordained by God, existence, and our will to exist as more meaningful than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos].  As well as being more meaningful than ‘woman’.  Examples from such chauvinistic sects are:  1. Women, in the form of Eve are to blame for the fall from Gods grace of humanity.  2. Women, in the form of Eve are the cause of mankind being expelled from paradise.  3. Women should obey and be subservient to their husbands, and 4. In some sects the priesthood is dominated by men where women cannot serve as priests.

  Antidote idea number twelve; no sacred gender:  the attitude that members of both genders, all women and men, are equally valuable and should be afforded the same rights, responsibilities, opportunities, and privileges.  Two examples of equality for women are 1. Economically, women should receive equal pay for equal work.  2. Spiritually, women should be able to teach religion from the perspective of a woman and not be limited to teaching from the perspectives of male dominated religious orientations.  In terms of the religious experience of anyoneness, each man is each woman, and each woman is each man; and all men are all women and all women are all men.  Thus, existentially, neither gender is more important than the other, both genders are equally meaningful.

  In relation to the maintenance of a quasi-traditional family structure [Western] men can act as either worker or homemaker and women can act as either worker or homemaker. Another way of stating it is that either gender can take on either worker or homemaker role.

  Poisonous idea number thirteen; sacred skin color:  the attitude that the white skin color is sacred and all other skin colors, especially black, are inferior and subservient.  And that the white skin color is ordained by God, existence, and our will to exist as more meaningful than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos], as well as being more meaningful and superior to people with different colored skin, especially black skin.

The following is a list of very poisonous and antiquated ways of relating with our fellow humans with black colored skin.

Prejudice:  a negative attitude of fearing and hating people with black colored skin.

Discrimination:  to give unfair treatment involving the violation of basic human rights of people with black colored skin based on prejudice.

Race:  the attitude that personal character and involvement in subcultures are or should be determined by ones skin color.

Racism:  discrimination against a group of people based upon the color of their skin and the concept of race.

Scape goating [using someone as a stress release object]:  [regarding skin color] taking ones frustrations out on people with black colored skin even though they are not the cause of those frustrations. 

The rational for these negative ways of relating:  the attitude that people with black colored skin deserve these negative treatments. All of these negative ways of relating with fellow humans with black colored skin are based upon animalistic and unwise, ignorance, delusion, and a misguided or violent and fearful conscience.

  Antidote idea number thirteen; no sacred skin color:  the attitude that all people regardless of their skin color are equally valuable and should be afforded the same rights, responsibilities, opportunities, and privileges.  Two examples of equality are:  1. economically, people regardless of their skin color should receive equal economic opportunities. 2. in the education system African American cultures should be taught and appreciated as well as Euro-American cultures.  In terms of the religious experience of anyoneness each person with white colored skin is each person with black colored skin and each person with black colored skin is each person with white colored skin.  All people with white colored skin are all people with black colored skin and all people with black colored skin are all people with white colored skin.  Thus, existentially, neither color of skin is more important than the other.  Both skin colors [actually all skin colors] are equally meaningful. 

The following is a list of new [wise] attitudes of well being and are positive ways of interrelating with fellow humans with black colored skin or regardless of skin color.

Positive prejudice:  a positive attitude of loving and nurturing people with black colored skin and all skin colors.

Nondiscrimination:  to give fair, just, and equal treatment involving the appreciation and exercise of basic human rights of people with black colored skin and all skin colors based on positive prejudice.

Non-racist: the attitude that personal character as well as membership in subcultures do and can transcend the boundaries of skin color.

Non- racism:  the elimination of the racist attitude altogether. 

Non scape goating:  coping with ones frustrations through positive measures such as physical exercise, meditation, contemplation, prayer, etc…rather than taking them out on ones fellow humans with black colored skin, who are not the cause of the frustrations.

New rational:  the attitude or belief that people with black colored skin deserve all the positive things in life that white people enjoy, and do not deserve the negative things in life that no person regardless of skin color deserves.

  All of these positive ways of relating with fellow humans with black colored skin are based on nonviolent, civilized, and wise knowledge, saneness, and a pro-life conscience. 

  Hatred and fear due to skin color is a cancer on the character and conscience of individuals and humanity.  Whole cultures and ‘civilizations’ [actually no civilization exists as yet] have suffered because of bigotry, prejudice, and discrimination based on skin color.

  In an extension of the antidote attitude to the poisonous idea of sacred skin color I will apply the Transfigurational Attitudes of individuals to people with black colored skin.

Transfigurational Attitudes 

Forgiveness:  I and the God I believe in will cease to feel angry towards others because they have black colored skin.  Having black colored skin is not a sin or offense against me, humanity, or my God. I and the God I believe in will give up the desire to damn or punish others because of the color of their skin.  Actually, an individual has nothing to do with the color of their skin unless one chooses their life in its entirety before entering it.  In either case pre-chosen or not, this natural fact of skin color is a blessed act of God, existence, nature, and possibly oneself.

Compassion:  I and the God I believe in will have deep sympathy for people with black colored skin.  God has sympathy because God and each individual confer on this life before entering it.  I achieve sympathetic understanding with people with black skin because with the experience of anyoneness I will directly experience their life.  Also, I and my God will try to help others with black colored skin enjoy their life and reach their true potential by accepting and interacting with them as equals for they like all of us are direct descendents of the God I believe in.  I will not interact with them out of unnecessary and inhumane prejudice, bigotry, and discrimination. 

Mercy:  I and the God I believe in will refrain from harming, damning, or punishing anyone for having black colored skin.  It is not a misdeed or a sin toward me, humanity, or my God to have black colored skin. People with black colored skin are not enemies to me, humanity, or my God.  We are all one and the same as humans [with the religious experience of anyoneness].  We are all equal members of the same Global family.

Love:  I and the God I believe in will have devoted affection and benevolence for every person with black colored skin or regardless of ones skin color.  Me and my God do unconditionally accept [Dr. Albert Ellis] and unconditionally love every person with black colored skin and regardless of ones skin color no matter what ones personal weaknesses are, weaknesses we all share.  The attitude of love can also include unconditional forgiveness, but a person doesn’t need to be forgiven for having black colored skin.  Having black colored skin is not a weakness or a sin it is a blessed act of God, existence, nature, and all selves. 

Faith:  I will offer my compassion, mercy, and love of myself, my God, and all other HSS in progress to everyone with black colored skin and everyone regardless of their skin color.

All people with black colored skin and regardless of their skin color will achieve these religious experiences:

Transfinity:  where one lives their life an infinite number of times the same way, one is worth the cosmos.

Transmigration:  where one coexists as anyone in any cosmos an infinite number of times, and as everyone at once including every identity in every cosmos [and each cosmos] for an infinite amount of time.

Transfiguration:  where one lives an eternal life before and after life in this realm in total love bliss with everyone they’ve touched lives with in this realm.

Transcendence:  where one is a breath, a mantra [Om], or empty mind/bodyness forever now.

Eternal Salvation:  where one will not be eternally damned for any reason least of all the color of their skin.  Rather everyone will be eternally forgiven and loved by everyone involved in existence and my personal God. 

I will treat others with black colored skin as I would prefer that they treat me with white colored skin, or, more appropriately I will treat everyone as I would prefer that they treat me without regard to my or their skin color at all.

  It is better to behave nonviolently towards others than violently regardless of the color of ones skin.

  Given the religious experiences of life beyond life in this realm it is better to transform in sacrifice for a person with black colored skin than it is to cause to transform anyone regardless of their skin color.

  I will strive to love people with black colored skin, or, regardless of ones skin color, as much as I love myself and my loved ones.

  Poisonous idea number fourteen; sacred sexual orientation:  the attitude that heterosexuality is sacred and is the only legitimate sexual orientation, and, that heterosexuality is ordained by God, existence, and our will to exist as more meaningful than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos], and other forms of sexual expression.  And that homosexuality and bisexuality [I feel that the HSS species will evolve away from active bisexuality because it involves sexual expression outside of marriages] should be considered illegitimate, abnormal, perverted, and immoral; and thus homosexuals and bisexuals should be hated, punished, and damned by God and their fellow humans for their sexual orientation.   

  Antidote idea number fourteen; no sacred sexual orientation:  the attitude that homosexuality is a legitimate and beautiful way of sexual expression and should be appreciated and accepted as equal with heterosexuality on the part of ones self, ones culture, ones society, and ones God; and ultimately in the form of equal rights with heterosexuals such as gay and lesbian rights to marry and adopt.  With the religious experience of anyoneness all male and female heterosexuals are all male and female homosexuals and all male and female homosexuals are all male and female heterosexuals.  Anyone will embody both sexual orientations. Thus, existentially, neither sexual orientation is more valid than another, both orientations are equally beautiful forms of sexual expression [though heterosexuality is more meaningful because only through that orientation can we conceive and give birth to life].

In dealing with the idea of a sacred family there are two poisonous ideas and two antidote ideas

  Poisonous idea number fifteen-1; sacred family:  the attitude that the family consisting of Mary, Joseph, and Jesus has a sacred status and is ordained by God, existence, and our will to exist as more meaningful than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos], as well as being more meaningful, important, and valuable than any run of the mill family such as the ones you and I were born into. 

  Poisonous idea number fifteen-2; sacred family:  the attitude that the traditional family unit of one man and one woman where the man works outside the home and the woman cares for the house and children is sacred and is ordained by God, existence, and our will to exist as more meaningful than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos], as well as being more acceptable, meaningful, and important than such alternatives as both spouses working, a woman works outside the home, and a man cares for the house and children, a man has more than one wife, and gay and lesbian marriages. 

  Antidote idea number fifteen-1; no sacred family:  the attitude that God ordained the family of Mary, Joseph, and Jesus to be sacred, more important, and uniquely different from all other families is a myth.  Rather, all families, including Mary, Joseph, and Jesus are ordained and pre-approved by God and us life forms before we enter into these families in this realm.

  Antidote idea number fifteen-2; no sacred family:  the attitude that the traditional family structure is not sacred but is evolving toward one spouse working in the home and one spouse working outside the home [which gender does which work doesn’t matter].  Working outside the home consisting of [for example] four hours five days a week to be devoted to study and creation of familial wisdom systems, contemplating humanistic statements, transfigurational attitudes, and religious experiences, prayer, meditation,  physical exercise, and having block parties, etc…and four hours five days a week working at a career. Though some cultures have a family structure consisting of one man with many wives I think such a structure will, because of women’s equal rights, evolve out of humanity as we transition from the HS species to the HSS species. Finally, with the evolution of the HSS species gay and lesbian marriages as well as adoptions will be lawful and appreciated as being as beautiful and acceptable as heterosexual marriages, though not as meaningful because gay and lesbian people cannot conceive and bear children.

   Poisonous idea number sixteen; sacred personal histories:  the attitude that such religion founders as Lao Tzu, Siddhartha, Jesus, or, Muhammad have sacred personal histories and is ordained by God, existence, and  our will to exist as more meaningful than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos], as well as being more meaningful, important, and valuable than any other personal history that has ever, is, or will occur on our planet.

  An example of someone who is considered by many to have a sacred personal history is Jesus.  Many people hold Jesus to be a ‘perfect being’ and a legend for the belief in the unreality of death [or one form of immortality].  From being born to a virgin mother [Mary], to nonviolent sacrifice on the cross and rising from the dead [resurrection].  Jesus is thought to be the Son of God. 

I will deal with each element of these antiquated beliefs separately

   The notion of perfection is relative in meaning…your idea of perfection is probably different form mine and is probably different than anyone  else’s and so on.  In addition according to Albert Ellis striving for perfection, as if it is needed, and consistently failing at the attempt can create depression and hostility in ones mind/brain and can escalate to suicidal or homicidal behaviors.  On the national level when a particular nation doesn’t live up to another nations ideals and standards of perfection can and does lead to war being declared and even genocide being committed between animalistic nations. Jesus may be a direct descendant of [my] God—as we all are, given the generalized transfiguration experience, but that does not mean that he or anyone is perfect or has a sacred personal history because there is no such thing as agreed upon spiritual perfection only consistently acting civilized. Next is the belief in a virgin birth.   Mary was not a virgin in the manner depicted in the Bible.  Virgin birth is a mythical belief associated not only with Christianity but also other religions such as Taoism.  Huston Smith describes a belief about Lao Tzu “…was immaculately conceived by a shooting star, [and] carried in his mothers’ womb for eighty two years” (197).  This belief is also mythical. However, with the belief in pre-chosen lives or personal histories all women can, in a sense, be viewed as virgins because God and all women pre-approve their lives, pregnancies, and births in this realm.  To continue, Jesus’ sacrifice on the cross was a beautiful act of nonviolent sacrifice, but not a sacred act.  Many people have sacrificed their life nonviolently throughout history. Another example of nonviolent self sacrifice in Western ‘civilization’ is Socrates, who drank hemlock rather than flee form his accusers.  Was his self sacrifice any less beautiful or important than Jesus or others?  No!  All such sacrifices are equally meaningful, including yours and mine.  At this point in our evolution as a species we had best learn from Socrates, Jesus, and other nonviolent activists because individual/national nonviolence is the only path to survival of our species and life on our planet.  ‘It is better to transform than to cause to transform’ [on both the individual and national levels].  The final mythical belief regarding Jesus personal history [to be dealt with here] is that he rose from the dead after three days in his tomb.  This did not happen, rather it is a part of his legend and teachings that functioned well in the past but needs to be revised now. My description of the variety of perspectives on the unreality of death or immortality, with an emphasis here on the transfiguration experience in comparison to Jesus history legend is more precise than that of Jesus’ and displays a clearer picture of what the unreality of death or immortality actually involves, yet my personal history is not sacred.  Jesus was a brilliant metaphysician, developing the idea of salvation through the [before?] after life in the Kingdom of God.  He was also a brilliant ethicist and philosophical activist developing the idea of the golden rule, the attitude that one should love, forgive, and pray for their ‘enemies’, and his personal nonviolent sacrifice on the cross.  However original and brilliant in the development of his personal philosophy this does not mean that Jesus had a sacred personal history.  Nor, does having such valuable personal philosophies indicate that other religious founders had sacred personal histories. 

  As a side note I think it’s kind of strange that only religious figures personal histories are held to be sacred, while philosophers such as Socrates and scientists such as Carl Sagan are not considered to have sacred personal histories. 

  Antidote idea number sixteen; no sacred personal histories:  the attitude that because a particular religious figures personal history involves learning and teaching of valuable lessons being metaphysical, ethical, or economic does not mean they have a sacred personal history, rather, all personal histories are equally important, special, valuable, and responsible for nonviolent personal/national sacrifice.  In terms of the religious experience of anyoneness each personal history is each personal history; all personal histories are all personal histories.

  Existentially, every one of us is on the front line, hand in hand, and side by side in the struggle for survival and the enjoyment of life.  Every one of us has our own unique sufferings and joys.  At this juncture of our planetary evolution and the evolution of our species each of us must embody and embrace our own personal histories and the histories of our planet and implement in those histories the practice of nonviolence in order to survive short and long term, from the present until cosmic replication and involving the life formations or religious experiences of tttt as alternative forms of survival.

    Poisonous idea number seventeen; sacred species:  the attitude that the HS species is sacred or more important than and dominant over all other species of life on our planet and ultimately on other planets and is ordained by God, existence, and our will to exist as more meaningful than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos].  Because of this attitude of sacredness of the HS species humanity is a threat and enemy towards not only us but towards all other species of life on our planet. Thus the HS species is a disabled species and is not fit for survival.  At this juncture our species will either commit mass murder/suicide and destroy most life on our planet or evolve into the HSS species and cultivate generalized nonviolence of each individual/nation on our planet.

  Antidote idea number seventeen; no sacred species:  the attitude that all life forms and all species are equally important where we humans do not cause to transform a life form or extinguish a species [example through vegetarianism] unless we have to [example viruses that cause illness in humans], and further that the local and planetary ecosystems are equally important [if not more important] than humanity; the negative effects humanity has had on the environment must be acted upon immediately, for example; the elimination of the use of nuclear power for energy and the promotion of the use of wind farms for energy. Ultimately all governments’ investment in the development and utilization of clean renewable technologies is necessary for our continued survival now and in the future. In terms of the religious experience of anyoneness each life form is each life form, and the members of each species are the members of each species.  All life forms are all life forms; all the members of all species are all members of all species.  Thus, existentially, no life form is more important than any other life form.  No member of any species is more important than the members of any other species.  All life forms and all species of life are equally meaningful.

  Even though existentially no species is more important than any other species we humans will be biased toward our own longevity and quality of life as life forms and as a species.  In order to be a good steward of life on our planet we must appreciate the other life forms, species, and ecosystems of our planet and not needlessly destroy life forms or species that do us no harm, nor needlessly harm our planets ecosystem.  Ultimately, it is essential that the HS species evolve into the HSS species in order to survive in the present and unto the recreation of our cosmos.  Though we do not dominate over fellow species we can act as a positive steward of our planets life through the cultivation of nonviolence and appreciation of all life on our planet and on all life producing planets in all life producing cosmos’

  Poisonous idea number eighteen; sacred art form, sacred artistic creation, and sacred artist:  the attitude that ‘rock and roll’ music is a sacred art form, artistic creation, and religion, and that Jon Anderson is a sacred musician God and deity and is the entertainer/judge of humanity.  And that such music and Jon Anderson are ordained by God, existence, and our will to exist as more meaningful than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos], as well as being more meaningful than [or all-inclusive of] other art forms, artistic creations, and artists involving the subjugation and manipulation of people who listen to their music in order to exercise power and influence over them, and for monetary gain. Though I no longer listen to this form of music [nor Jon Andersons music in particular] and haven’t for some time.  The lyrics I do remember were consistently animalistic by promoting in their music and in their own lives the use of drugs and alcohol, free out of marriage sex, murder and suicide, etc…and most importantly promoting the deification of their music as a religion and sacred art form and creation and Jon Anderson as the musician, God, and judge of humanity. I know of no other art form, creation, or artist ever being believed to be sacred in the past or present.  As we transition into the practicing HSS species we will leave this musical/lyrical anomaly in the past as new forms of music emphasizing civilized lyrics or no lyrics at all such as symphonic and new age music develop further.

  Antidote idea number eighteen; no sacred art form, artistic creation, or sacred artist:  the attitude that this musical deification perversion is a slight deviation in humanities lyrical sense or communication at a non-perceptual or subconscious level of meaning or meaning below the level of defined expression brought about by combining pleasurable sounding music with animalistic lyrics that will be left behind as humanity evolves and progresses into the HSS species. Jon Anderson is not God in the manner that he sings [though in the respect that I teach he is God as we all are].  The ‘rock and roll’ musical ‘teaching’ is mythical and counter productive for our continued survival and positive quality of life.

 The value of art forms and creations of artists can be found in the orientation they take animalistic or civilized.  Those whose art work promotes animalistic cedfsb bs wv that art work is existentially irrelevant or detrimental.  Those whose art work promotes civilized cedfsb bs wv that art work is existentially relevant or nurturing. 

  The ultimate and most important artist is the originator of our cosmos.  The ultimate art form and artistic creation is our cosmos.  The ultimate artistic act is the original creation of our cosmos [no matter what creation scheme], and the recreation of our cosmos by we life forms and species of life within our cosmos; as well as the genres of life formations or religious experiences of mtttt.

  Poisonous idea number nineteen; sacred theory of cosmogenisis:  the attitude that a particular cosmology or theory on realties origin and destiny is sacred.  Two examples of such theories are:  1. theologically that God creates reality and predetermines its destiny where a cosmic creator is necessary for the existence of our reality, and 2. scientifically that the cosmos spontaneously occurs out of nothing, will eventually return to nothing, then comes back into existence and so on ad infinitum where there is no need for a cosmic creator in order for our reality to exist; the cosmos self-exists.  Thus, either of these conflicting cosmologies [or others] is sacred and is ordained by God, existence, and our will to exist as more meaningful than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos], as well as being more meaningful than any other cosmological theory.

  Antidote idea number nineteen; no sacred theory of cosmogenises:  the attitude that there are a number of cosmological theories on the origin and fate of the cosmos and alternative religious experiences both theological and scientific, and that to be intellectually honest we had better practice the consideration of all theological and scientific models or the supernatural, existential, and natural theories of the cosmos [see chapter 7].  The ultimate theological and scientific theory of cosmogenisis is that life forms and species of life from within our cosmos select or recreate the cosmos; what I call ‘supernatural selection’.  The existential manifestation of supernatural selection is that our cosmos occurs an infinite number of times the same way [transfinity].  Life forms also select the other religious experiences of transmigration, transfiguration, and transcendence in order that life forms may live, exist, and survive in all possible life formations. 

  The ultimate theological and scientific experiment is the recreation of our cosmos [transfinity] and the manifestation of the other religious experiences.  The ultimate theological and scientific mystery is that we can never be in a position to know the outcome of those experiments from within this particular cosmos or from life in this realm. We can only imagine the outcome of those experiments, with the exception of unreality of death or immortality experiences where life forms penetrate into the before/after life reality and then return to life in this realm. 

  Poisonous idea number twenty; sacred perspective on infinite time:  the attitude that among the answers to the philosophical question:  ‘what can God, existence, or nature do existentially with an infinite amount of time?’  That one of the answers to this question in the form of the religious experiences of mtttt is sacred and is ordained by God, existence, and our will to exist as more meaningful than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres of life formations, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos] and the philosophical action related to a particular religious experience being violent or nonviolent, is sacred also. 

  Antidote idea number twenty; no sacred perspective of infinite time:  the attitude that all the possible answers to the philosophical question of infinite time are equally important in exercising all the possible religious experiences found within us life forms and the HSS species. Though no philosophical teaching or action is sacred at this point in our evolution as a species there is no survivable alternative to nonviolent philosophical teaching and action. 

  The ultimate philosophical answer/action to the question of infinite time is the recreation of our cosmos [transfinity] and the manifestation of the other religious experiences of ttt. Though we may recreate the cosmos and manifest the other religious experiences our existential philosophical question regarding the recreation of the cosmos will remain an eternal mystery because we can never be in a position to know whether the reality we are living in is original or one we recreated. 

  Even though recreation of the cosmos indicates pre-creation of the cosmos by us the cosmos may self replicate without regards to our hopes and efforts.  Or the cosmos may not regenerate at all.  Or the cosmos may be oscillating.

  The final sacred idea I will be dealing with is that of a sacred belief system [bs] and worldview [wv].  First I will define bs and wv.  I will then apply those definitions to the HSS bs and wv.  In addition I will explore the make up of the HS and HSS bs and wv.  Finally I will apply the notion of sacredness to the HSS bs and wv.

 Following are the definitions of belief and worldview according to Peter A. Angeles

  “2. Belief: A conviction that something is real or true” (26).

“Worldview:  1. The collection of beliefs [ideas, images, attitudes, values] that an individual or a group holds about things such as the universe, humankind, God, the future etc… 2. A comprehensive outlook about life and the universe from which one explains and/or structures relationships and activities” (319).

  Angeles continues:  “It is the general perspective from which one sees and interprets the world” (319). 

  Finally from Angeles:  “A worldview may be deliberately formulated or adopted [HSS wv] or it may be the result of an unconscious [subconscious] assimilation or conditioning process [HS wv]” (319).

Here I will apply these definitions to the HSS bs and  wv 

  Belief system:  an organized system of attitudes that are felt to be realistic.

  Worldview:  The system of beliefs that the individual HSS and the HSS species holds about such things as the HSS species, God, metaphysics, cosmology, psychology, the religious experiences of various religions, life forms and life in general, and infinite time, etc..  2. A comprehensive perspective [bs] held by members of the HSS species about life, existence, and the cosmos from which one explains and structures relationships involving ones self, ones family, community, state, nation, planet, and cosmos, and religious rituals such as physical exercise, prayer, meditation, contemplation, composition, and the development of wisdom systems in the home and in the education system k-12 and beyond.  A wv is the general bs from which an individual HSS views and interprets the world in which he/she lives. A wv may be consciously formulated from a fully informed or planetary/cosmic perspective [as is the case with the HSS species] or as the result of a subconscious assimilation or conditioning process based upon limited information and a nationalistic perspective [which is typical of the HS species].

  Next I will develop definitions of subconscious and conscious used here

  Subconscious:  mental, cultural, societal, and historical influences that one is not aware of when interacting with ourselves and others which is typical of the HS species.  An example of a subconscious perspective is the isolated religious perspective of Christianity. 

  Conscious:  interacting with oneself and others with full awareness of all the alternative or possible influences on the mental, cultural, societal, and historical levels; this being typical of the HSS species.  An example of a conscious perspective is the collectively integrated or unified religious experiences such as mtttt based upon the religions of Humanism, Eternal Return, Taoism, Hinduism, Buddhism, Judaism, Christianity, and Islam, etc…

I will now explore the makeup of the HS and the HSS bs and wv

  The HS bs and wv is a fundamentally subconscious form of wisdom.  It is composed of the separate, conflicting, and competing religious perspectives of humanism, eternal return, reincarnation, salvation, and meditation; and too the separate, and competing perspectives of science, philosophy, and religion. These limited perspectives are stagnant because according to their teachings they cannot be improved upon.  Though science is constantly evolving it holds a quasi-sacred belief that their need be no supernatural creator of the cosmos rather the cosmos self-exists. 

  Christianity, in the Book of Revelation allows for growth beyond itself in the form of a ‘new name of God’ and the ‘new heaven new earth’.  Yet this book is still considered sacred by some because it promises plagues for anyone who tries to add to it or take away from it. 

  In the HS bs and wv all responsibilities for positive evolution of life and philosophy in the past is centered upon competing religious founders such as Siddhartha, Moses, Jesus, and Muhammad etc..  In the present such evolution is centered upon the same leaders coming back to life or the final personage in a lineage from these past leaders to a present leader, who will manifest the destiny of their particular religion. 

  The HS subconscious bs and wv is primarily violent and animalistic and gives the HS species the status of being inherently disabled because it is a threat to all species of life on our planet as well as our own species, and is not fit for survival. This bs and wv is based upon conflict and competition between individuals and nations and potentially other planets as well as religious practices such as exercise, yoga, meditation, prayer etc…

    The HSS bs and wv is a fundamentally conscious form of wisdom.  It is composed of the unified sources of knowledge of science, philosophy, and religion including cosmology, psychology, and the major religions as well as the religious experiences of mtttt; all this being based upon the philosophical notion of infinite time. According to this bs and wv every individual/nation is equally important and has equal responsibility in the development of ones own [scientific, philosophical, and religious] perspectives and in leading the way in the evolution of the HSS species and the development of a planetary wise wise bs and wv. These perspectives came to be unified through the proliferation of the knowledge and valuable information of both Eastern and Western ‘civilizations’ in the form of books, libraries, and book stores, and because these perspectives are no longer considered to be sacred are now adaptable over time.

  As part of the HSS bs and wv only life forms and life in general [life in all genres of life formations] are considered sacred.  Every life form and species of life is equally meaningful, important, and responsible for positive evolution of life on earth.  With this attitudinal orientation the HSS bs and wv is primarily nonviolent and civilized. Being basically nonviolent the HSS bs and wv greatly increases the chances of our survival and provides for a positive quality of life [in all genres of life formations] for our species and all life on our planet.  This bs and wv also resolves and prevents conflict and violence based upon competition between individuals, nations, and planets.  This bs and wv also unifies the religious practices of Eastern and Western ‘civilizations’ such as physical exercise, yoga, Tai Chi, meditation, prayer, contemplation, and the development of wisdom systems, etc… Through this unification of all the sources of scientific, philosophical and religious knowledge and practice as well as the personal experiences of mtttt all experience is isotropic in that everyone experiences everything/relationship that there is to experience from ones own unique perspective.

  The cosmos exists for the cosmos itself and every individual [on every level of consciousness] that exists within it.

  Poisonous idea number twenty one; sacred belief system and worldview:  the attitude that because the HSS bs and wv occur primarily on the conscious level is a positive tool and technology for the survival of earthly life and may be a form of God/nature intervention it is sacred and is ordained by God, existence, and our will to exist as more meaningful than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos]; as well as being more important than any other bs and wv whether conscious or subconscious; involving the elimination of other bs and wv through whatever means necessary.

  Antidote idea number twenty one; no sacred belief system or worldview:  the attitude that their potentially is a number of alternative nonviolent and civilized bs and wv to the one I’ve developed here none being sacred; and though this bs and wv may be God/nature intervention it is not sacred but rather is a technological discovery or invention for the benefit of all life forms and life in general [including all genres of life formations] on all planets and in all cosmos.  Though the HSS bs and wv is primarily conscious and has a positive effect on our survival it is still just a bs and wv adaptable to the needs of life forms and life not the other way around.  Lastly, just because this civilized bs and wv will evolve into our species while the animalistic bs and wv will evolve out of our species does not mean that the HSS bs and wv is scared, it is not.  Only life forms and life in general [in all genres of life formations] on all life producing planets in all life producing cosmos are sacred.

Chapter 13

 

The Homo Sapien Sapien Wisdom System As Truth Knowledge and Meaningfulness

 

 In this chapter I will explore the HSS wisdom system as truth, knowledge, and meaningfulness.

  Truth as defined by Peter A. Angeles:  “The quality of being true or correct according to some ground or test for establishing the reality of a statement (proposition, idea, thought, belief, opinion)” (297).

Two different tests of truth used here will be pragmatic truth and spiritual truth

  Peter A. Angeles defines pragmatic truth as:  “A statement (proposition, idea, thought, belief, opinion) is true if it ‘works’ or has practical results such as control, predictive value, or if it stimulates creative inquiry, resolves problems in every day life, makes us happy” (298).

  In the case of the HSS wisdom system the attitudes of  the unreality of death or immortality, metaphysical insights, transfigurational attitudes, belief in the sacredness of life forms and life in general, and the elimination of the harmful sacred ideologies etc…have the practical results of increasing the likelihood for short and long term survival of life forms, our species, and life on our planet as well as improved quality of life [life in all genres of life formations] for life forms.  Thus, the HSS wisdom system is in most cases pragmatically true. 

  Spiritual truth is the practical application of a wisdom system to the relationship between a moral mean(s) and their moral end(s).  Where the means to or actions resulting in a desired end(s) are congruent with that end(s).  Not where the ends justify the means which involves an incongruent or fragmented morality. Spiritual truth then is defined as:  when moral means to moral ends are congruent with those ends. 

  In life on our planet violence begets violence and nonviolence begets nonviolence.  A violent moral act is spiritually true only if homicide, suicide, vengeance, war, and destruction of all life on our planet are your ultimate moral goals.  A nonviolent act is spiritually true only if nurturing, forgiveness, peace, constructiveness, survival, and positive quality of life are your ultimate moral goals. This wisdom system as I envision it is nonviolently spiritually true because it is consistently nonviolent or civilized.

  Peter A. Angeles defines knowledge as:  “4. clear perception of what is regarded as fact, truth, or duty” (142). 

  I here consider it a fact [that can be tested by observing the results in our evolution into the HSS species and our continued survival as a result] that the wisdom system as I envision it involving the integration of science, philosophy, religion, and the religious experiences, metaphysical insights, transfigurational attitudes, belief in the sacredness of life forms and life in general, and the elimination of the harmful sacred ideologies etc…will lead to the increased likelihood of short and long term survival [life in all genres of life formations] of our species and life on our planet.

  I here consider it a personal duty [which anyone can share] to not only practice wisdom as I envision it but for others to develop their own wisdom systems and consider a variety of systems from a variety of cultures and societies on our planet.  Involving the discernment of the violent and nonviolent elements of humanities creative and intelligent genres of science, philosophy, and religion pursuing at all costs the nonviolent orientation and through this achieve short and long term survival of all species and life on our planet.

  Another definition of knowledge put forth by Angeles is “5. Information and/or learning that is preserved and continued by civilizations” (142).

  Within a decade to a century [from the publishing of this book] the HSS species will evolve into the first world wide civilization composed of wise wise individuals and their families, communities, states, nations, and planet; thus perpetuating the experiences of the worlds people in the form of their persons, cultures, societies, histories, and planetary consciousness and the way their experiences are organized around nonviolence in this wisdom system as I define it; as well as other nonviolent wisdom systems.

  The use of any wisdom system for organizing our experiences will be judged and regarded as true only if it achieves short/long term survival of life [life in all genres of life formations] on our planet in the present and unto the recreation of our cosmos.  If it doesn’t that wisdom system is not pragmatically justifiable. 

  A wisdom system is meaningful if it has significance for each individual life form, species of life, and life in general on any given planet.

  The HSS wisdom system is meaningful or has significance for us all because it enhances the survivability and quality of life [life in all genres of life formations] for every life form and is an ultimate form of truth, knowledge, and meaningfulness.

  This wisdom system if practiced will eventually eliminate intentional harm on the individual, familial, community, state, national, and planetary levels creating in its wake peace of mind/brain and peace of planet; with the actualization of the positive potential of every individual, nation, planet, and cosmos thereby achieving meaningfulness for every life form in every cosmos.

Chapter 14

 

Wisdom’s Evolution in My Own Life

The evolution of wisdom in my own life involves in part learning from my own mistakes and that of others as well as a congruency between nonviolent activities/relationships as means and the ends of practicing wisdom for the short and long term survival of myself and my loved ones, all life forms, and life in general, including the enjoyment of life for everyone through the positive quality of life [in all genres of life formations]; this being achieved through the application of creativity and intelligence directed by the ultimate nonviolent attitude that ‘it is better to transform than to cause to transform’ and its corollary ‘it is better to endure suffering that to cause it’.

  We humans can observe as a course in nature and in human nature the qualities of suffering, the endurance of suffering, and the enjoyment of being alive and its cultivation.  We can also observe the evolution towards less suffering and more happiness through advances in medicine, methods of physical exercise, and psyche, cultural, societal, and historical coping mechanisms such as the HSS cedfsb bs wv.  The key aspect of these coping mechanisms is the teaching and practice of nonviolence on the personal, national, planetary, and cosmic levels.

  A personal [negative] attitude that I professed as a teenager was ‘life is nothing but a long awaited death.’  Today this attitude has evolved into the [positive] belief ‘life in all its genres is worth living and each is primarily enjoyable including life in this realm.’

  I will now describe my personal program of activities and relationships I cultivate when enacting wisdom in my own life.  These activities differ with the season of the year be it spring, summer, fall, or winter [at present winter]. Next is a schedule of activities I strive to practice daily though I do not always practice the scheduled activities in a particular day.

Monday

6-7.

wake up; eat breakfast; Whey shake; watch news

7-8. shave; brush teeth; practice unconditional self acceptance  

 8-9. drive to Passageway

       clean bathroom floors; erase task boards

10-12. creative intelligence work involving journaling; editing Metaphysics; composing poems; essays; new transfigurational attitudes; and religious experiences

12-1. eat lunch

1-4. continue creative work

4-6. drive home; put out garbage and yard waste 

6-7. eat dinner; watch TV

        shower

7-8. watch TV

8-9. read poetry; essays

        read nonviolence

9-10.  read happiness; serenity

         go to sleep

Tuesday

7-8. wake up; eat breakfast; watch TV

        lift weights

8-9. lift weights stretch, Whey shake

       shave; brush teeth; practice unconditional acceptance

 9-10.

            creative composition poetry

10-11. creative composition new essay

 11-12. watch news

            eat lunch

12-1. shower

1-2. yard work or house work

2-3. yard work or house work

3-4. nap

4-5. nap

4-5. meditate; pray

5-6. watch local news

6-7. eat dinner at home, watch TV

       wash dishes

 7-8. watch TV

8-9. read poetry; essays

       read nonviolence

9-10. read happiness; serenity 

         go to sleep

Wednesday

7-8. wake up eat breakfast; Whey shake

        shave; brush teeth; practice unconditional self acceptance

8-9. practice transfigurational attitudes

9-10. yard work or house work   

10-11.yard work or house work

11-12. watch news

           eat lunch

12-1. ride exercise bike

         shower

1-2. nap

       nap  

2-5. visit brother and his family

5-6. drive home

6-7. eat dinner; watch TV

7-8. watch TV  

8-9.  read poetry; essays

      read nonviolence

9-10. read happiness; serenity

         go to sleep

Thursday

7-8. wake up; eat breakfast; watch TV

        lift weights

8-9. lift weights; stretch; Whey shake

        shave; brush teeth; practice unconditional self acceptance  

9-10.  

         poetry

10-11. compose transfigurational attitudes  

 11-12. watch news

           eat lunch

 1-2. yard work or house work

       yard work or house work

2-3. yard work or house work  

       nap

3-4. nap

 4-5. meditate

        practice religious experiences  

 5-6. watch news

6-7. eat dinner; watch TV

       shower

7-9. watch TV with father and mother

9-10. go to sleep

Friday

7-8. wake up eat breakfast; watch TV; Whey shake

       shave; brush teeth; practice unconditional self acceptance

8-9. make shopping list  

9-10.

 poetry

10-11. apply REBT principles to the ultimate adversities

 11-12. watch news

            Eat lunch

12-1.ride exercise bike

1-2. grocery shopping

2-3. yard work or house work  

3-4. nap  

4-5. practice contemplation of soul experiences

5-6. shower

7-9. watch a movie

9-10. read magazines; go to sleep

During the summer I may sometimes go fishing with my father and brother

On Saturday I try to take the day off read comics and in the evening watch TV with my father and mother

Sunday

On Sunday I typically clean house. Here is a list of chores:

Clean rooms

Garbage

 Change Cat litter

Vacuum

Wash dishes

Clean bathroom

Dust

Cleaning projects:

Front room

Kitchen

Den

Bathroom

Bedroom

Basement east

Basement west

Basement stairs

Next is my morning shrine orientation

This is the HSS mission statement [based on Angeles definition of wisdom]

Define wisdom:

1. correct perception

2. best ends

3. best means

4. intelligence and creativity

Thou shall not cause to transform nor condemn to suffering ones self/others/all species

Nonviolence:  turning nature on its head; it is better to transform than to cause to transform

Based upon the religious experiences of mtttt and the nonfear of transformation and belief in the unreality of death or immortality experiences.

To bring an end to intentional harmful conflicts between people, nations, and planets

And bring peace of mind/brain for all individuals and peaceful relations between all nations via the HSS wisdom system and the use of mind/brains, cultures, societies, and histories as the ultimate tools and technologies for short and long term survival of humanity and all earthly life from generation to generation and up to the recreation of the cosmos

The cross I bear each day:

Sufferings [joyfully taken on but not contemplated]:

Loneliness

Unemployment

Not dating

Being obese

Not married

No children

Insanity

Boredom

Physical and mental aches and pains

Blessings [which I sometimes contemplate]:

Working at what I love

I’ll be challenged throughout my life

Important to humanity

Family closeness

Love of reading

Love of composing

Love to learn

Love to teach

Courage for the truth

Pleasures:

Visiting with Mom Dad and brother and his family and my sister

Working at what I love and enjoy

Composition creativity

Fun in life

Handling various responsibilities that only I can accomplish

Walking  

Enjoy contemplating transfigurational attitudes and religious experiences

Prayer and meditation

I believe in:

In myself

My teachings

The HSS species

Life from all life producing planets

My God, existence, nature, and all selves

That I will find the words to complete my philosophical system

That I will live long enough to complete my philosophical system

That if I don’t complete the system that others will step up and complete it for the love of life

In the significance of such nonviolent beings as Siddhartha, Jesus, Gandhi, Dr.Martin Luther King Jr., Pope John Paul the II, Albert Ellis Ph. D., and the current Dali Lama

Simplify:

My mind/brain

Mindfulness

Focus on present moment/process

Achieve daily scheduled activities

Work on accomplishing goals

Taking care of home and yard

Experience everything there is to experience from my own unique perspective

Peace:

A state of nonviolent relationships on all karmic levels

Peace of mind/brain

Peace of planet

Peace of cosmos

 Non-suffering attitude orientation

Life [alone] is sacred

Surrender to God, existence, natures will for happiness, serenity, and nonviolence

Experience anyoneness

Practice contemplation of transfigurational attitudes and religious experiences

Practice prayer and meditation 

Psychotherapy

Psychiatry/take medication

Current goals of meaningful activities and relationships:

1. bond with Mom and Dad and other family members

2. work on Metaphysics at Passageway, research books  on poetry and essays, compose poetry and essays

3. pray and meditate  when possible

4. contemplate transfigurational attitudes and religious experience when possible

5. daily shrine orientation

6. eat healthfully, change eating habits 

7. exercise healthfully lift weights and ride an exercise bike

8. house work and yard work

9. shave, wash face, brush and floss teeth

10. play with Cleo my cat

11. longevity and quality of life

12. creative production until system is complete

13. short term initiate HSS species

14. intermediate term survival of life on our planet

15. longest term replicate cosmos including the religious experiences of mtttt

HSS Mission Goals and Guidelines

1. Progressively evolve the HSS species

2. Contribute to the short/long term survival of life on earth

3. Improve the condition of life on planet earth

4. Eliminate unnecessary competition between people and nations

5. Eliminate hatred fear and bigotry based on skin color

6. Eliminate treating people as sex objects or sex release objects

7. Eliminate hatred and fear toward other people and nations based on ethnicity

8. Promote individual/national actualization of potential from basic needs to emotional and spiritual health

9. Live according to the golden rule on the level of individuals and that of nations and planets

10. Practice science and technology with the goal of eliminating suffering of all species of life as opposed to causing suffering of any life form

11. Practice philosophy with the goal of eliminating suffering of all species of life as opposed to causing suffering of any life form

12. Practice the variety of religious experiences with the goal of eliminating suffering of all species of life as opposed to causing suffering of any life form

13. Nurture our children do not treat them as subhuman

14. Found and promote the ‘UniverseUniversity’ to teach adults about the HSS species

15. Found and promote the ‘Skyland Institute’ to teach k-12 children about the HSS species

16. Integrate the education system, the Church, and the military to a School of the Earth and a Nonviolent Peace Force

17. Evolve each person to a fully functioning HS or a practicing HSS and evolve the entire HS population to be fully functioning or into the practicing HSS species

18. Exercise one’s body, mind/brain, soul,Om: spirit

19. Achieve congruency between our cedfsb bs wv through the integration of cosmology, psychology, the philosophy of infinite time, and the variety of the religious experiences

20. Integrate the collective mind and hemispheres of the brain through the practice of an integrated science, philosophy, and religion

21. Eliminate nuclear energy plants and weapons world wide

22. Research and compose nonviolence by all members of the evolving HSS species

23. Eliminate psyche, cultural, societal, historical and individual/collective mind/brain waste in the form of modeling in life or entertainment cedfsb bs wv of prophecy, drug use, free sex, fear and violence, and the deification of particular people or forms of amusement and communication

24. Promote psyche, cultural, societal, historical and individual/collective mind/brain actualization in the form of cedfsb bs wv of non-prophetic religious perspectives, prayer/meditation, sexual expression in marriage relations only, practice of nonviolence, and the expression of the divinity of every life form and the enjoyment of non-deified forms of amusement and communications

Next I will describe some animalistic and civilized emotions I think/feel in terms of and some animalistic and civilized elements of my personal spirituality

  Emotion as defined by Nathaniel Brandon:

“An emotion is the psychosomatic form in which a person experiences his estimate of the beneficial or harmful relationship of some aspect of reality to himself. An emotion is a value-response.  It is the automatic psychological result (involving both mental and somatic features) of a super rapid, subconscious appraisal. Emotions are psychosomatic embodiments of value judgments” (26, 27).

  Emotions are not only limited to beneficial or harmful relationships of some aspect of reality to oneself [though this is important]. There is actually a whole array of topics of super rapid subconscious appraisals one makes during the day and throughout ones life.  The super rapid subconscious appraisals one makes are influenced by ones self, ones family, community, culture, society, history, and the education system one is reared in.  Self reflection and these aspects of ones personal reality go to form ones unique emotional make-up [which changes over time].

  Here are some examples of animalistic emotions I tend to think and feel in terms of, or, animalistic super rapid subconscious value responses I tend to make.

Emotions involving using women as sex release objects:

1. She’s beautiful

2. She has big beautiful breasts

3. What a butt

4. I sure would like to screw her

  Emotions involving the scape goating of people with black colored skin or using people with black colored skin as stress release objects

1. Crazy n….r

2. Stupid n….r

3. I suppose that n….r is going to hold up the store

4. That n….r should be put behind bars

   Here are some examples of civilized emotions I am trying to cultivate in myself as super rapid subconscious value responses:

1. Women are not meant to be sex release objects

2. Women are as important as men in the evolution of wisdom

3. Women are equally responsible and meaningful when compared with men in the evolution of the HSS species

4. I appreciate a women’s intelligence and creative abilities more than her physical appearance and bodily makeup

5. Black people are not meant to be stress release objects

6. There is no such thing as a ‘n….r’; skin color does not determine character

7. People with black colored skin deserve to achieve self actualization as do people with another skin color

8. People with black colored skin are equally responsible in the evolution of humanity into the HSS species as people with another skin color

9. People with black colored skin have just as much potential to evolve wisely as do people with another skin color

10. Africa is the birth place of the HS species; Des Moines, Iowa, in the U.S.A. is the birth place of the HSS species

Next I will define what I mean by the word ‘spirit’ and then describe some animalistic and civilized elements of my personal spiritual beliefs.

  Spirit: the life genres, existential forms, and Ultimate Realities of mtttt.  2. The individual and collective forms of consciousness [on all levels] the highest of which we know being the HSS cedfsb bs wv.  The levels dealt with here are the HS and HSS levels of consciousness.

    Here are some examples of HS animalistic spiritual beliefs or subjective conscious beliefs which I cannot explain to or share with others; which were incorporated in my own life as revelational delusions.

1. The belief that I am the final earthly prophet.  Prophet being defined in the Oxford American Dictionary as:  “2. a divinely inspired teacher, revealer, or interpreter of Gods will” (536).

  I fulfill prophecy by breaking with it in the form of the new heaven new earth perspective.  Thereby exiting the world prophetic revelational belief systems by entering into all religious perspectives including Humanism, Taoism, Hinduism, Buddhism, Judaism, Christianity, Islam etc… ultimately explicating the metaphysical meanings therein through the religious experiences of mtttt [out through the in door].  Thereby evolving the HS spirituality or consciousness from primarily animalistic to primarily civilized or the HSS spirituality.

Some other examples of HS or animalistic spiritual beliefs I held are:

1. I am the Archangel Michael

2. I am the Lamb of God

3. I am the fulfiller of prophecy

4. I am the second coming of Christ I am the Messiah

5. I am the Beast

6. I am the final incarnation of the Buddha

  All of these beliefs are animalistic because they involve religious exclusiveness to a degree [Christianity or Buddhism]; are primarily subjective [meaning I cannot explain it so that you would understand it]; and are from outside my perspective delusional or have no basis in reality outside my own mind/brain

  Here are some examples of HSS civilized spiritual or objective conscious beliefs which anyone can explain and share, which I am incorporating in my own life.

1. Everyone has the responsibility of a Christ or Buddha

2. The Revelation of St. Johnthe Divine is undecipherable and may be referring to events in times contemporary to the writing of the book.  Though some elements of it seem to be objective and referring to events in the present their meanings are irrelevant as we leave prophetic elements of our religions behind permanently.  An example of a prophetic notion is ‘what does the ‘New Jerusalem’ refer to’?  I believe it refers to our planet earth [and all planets with wise wise evolution].  Do you agree?  Does it matter?

3. Our image of God is unique to each of us

4. Divine inspiration is unique to each of us

5. Revealing or interpreting Gods will is unique to each of us

6. Each of us is equally responsible and meaningful in the living and evolution of life

7. I am the first HSS in progress and am non-prophetic because I only interpret my Gods will for myself, not anyone else

8. I boycott anyone else’s personal God if that God is violent, vengeful, or jealous

9. I am a wisdom genius as everyone else will come to be as the HSS species evolves into world consciousness  

These Ultimate Realities and religious experiences we all share

a. I/we are immortal god beings

b. I/we are any identity

c. I/we are everyone at once

d. I/we are transfigurational beings

e. I/we are a breath, Om, neither this nor that

f. I/we will reach our true potential in the form of nonviolence, happiness, and serenity

g. I/we will share the responsibility for nonviolent self, national, and planetary sacrifice with everyone

h. I/we will do our existential job as I/we see it

i. I/we will perform each activity and relationship in our lives for ourselves and everyone

j. I/we will unconditionally accept [Ellis], love, and forgive ourselves and everyone and hold ourselves and everyone in unconditional positive regard [Rogers]

  To sum up the continuing evolution of wisdom in my own life remember that wisdom as defined by Angeles means:  “2. The correct perception of the best ends in life, the best means to their attainment, and the practical intelligence [and creativity] in successfully applying those means” (319). 

  Every aspect of civilized wisdom centers around nonviolence, happiness and serenity on the individual, familial, national, planetary, and cosmic levels.

  In my own life there are two aspects to nonviolence in the evolution of myself.  One is to read and reflect on nonviolence the other is to practice and act on nonviolence. Reading involves the study of such nonviolent activists as Siddhartha, Jesus, Gandhi, Dr. Martin Luther King Jr., and Albert Ellis Ph. D.  Reflection involves thinking about nonviolence, putting these individuals’ teachings in perspective, and developing my own ideas and understanding of nonviolence.  Acting on nonviolence involves not defending myself when confronted with danger or transformation if I cannot negotiate my way out of that danger.

  Practicing nonviolence involves more than not defending ones own life.  It also involves practicing such activities as:  contemplating positive humanistic attitudes, transfigurational attitudes, metaphysical insights, and the religious experiences, prayer and meditation, and physical exercise; in order to achieve global understanding and the elimination of differences in the religious perspectives of individuals and cultures, and for each individual to become fully human.  Acting on nonviolence also involves writing about and teaching against HS weaknesses or animalistic misdeeds of individuals, cultures, societies, histories, and nations.

  Ultimately wisdom in my own life [and potentially everyone else’s] is based upon the belief in the unreality of death or immortality in the form of the religious experiences of mtttt and existential acceptance, love, forgiveness for everyone and reality itself.  This nonviolent perspective can be reflected in the form of these attitudes; it is better to transform than to cause to transform, it is better to endure suffering than to cause it.

Chapter 15

 

Cosmic Replication

The ultimate act of short/long term survival of life in this realm is the recreation of our cosmos.  If we life forms recreate our cosmos then our cosmos too is a life form because it would in essence self replicate.  At the end of our cosmos’ life, and we life forms living at that time will be faced with the desire for short/long term survival the form of the recreation of our reality.     The recreation of our cosmos can be viewed in many dimensions:

1. The recreation of our cosmos is the Ultimate act of wisdom where [one of] the best ends in life is the ‘trans-cosmic’ sustaining of life.   

2. The recreation of our cosmos is the Ultimate act of philosophy where the love of wisdom and that of life is expressed in the replication of the cosmic life form.

3. The recreation of our cosmos is the Ultimate scientific experiment/mystery where we life forms experiment with the recreation of our cosmos. Yet mysterious because we can never be in a position to tell whether this cosmos in which we live is original or one we recreated, or, whether or not the existential experiment worked.

4. The recreation of our cosmos is the Ultimate religious act where we—life —‘supernaturally select’ the entire cosmos and all its conscious forms including life forms and species of life to exist and live perpetually.  In this act of recreation we attain the status of God as creator, self-existence, or super nature.

5. The recreation of our cosmos is the Ultimate artistic form, the Ultimate work of art, and the Ultimate creative endeavor. The cosmos and we individuals are the Ultimate existential artists.

6. The recreation of our cosmos is the Ultimate tool, technology, and means of survival for—we—life, the Ultimate tool and technology maker. The recreation of our lives is the Ultimate tool and technology and means for the survival of the cosmos as the Ultimate tool and technology maker; we are the tools and technology for cosmic survival.

  The implications of the replication of reality must be clear.  Because every aspect of our existence and our planetary history will recur it requires of us the unconditional acceptance and love of both the negative and positive aspects of our cosmic existence and our personal and planetary histories. This means that Hitler, Stalin, and Manson and all those murdered in their wake will recur.  Just as Gandhi,  Martin Luther King Jr, Albert Ellis PhD and  all those they nurtured and the civilized karma they helped evolve will recur.  As well as all the negative and positive events/relationships that have happened since the dawn of time, in our lives today, and in the future.

  As I stated earlier transfinitize everything [replicate the cosmos], reminisce about the best, accept and learn from the rest.

  Another aspect of the unconditional acceptance of all the occurrences within the cosmos or existence [UEA] and unconditional acceptance of all occurrences in life’s history and the history of our lives [UHA] is the unity of negative and positive events/relationships, or, the transcendence of the notions of evil and good altogether [Taoist reality].

  Ironically a nonjudgmental or morally transcendent ethical perspective of total cosmic recurrence is essential for the triumph of civilized wisdom over animalistic wisdom where life enhancing cedfsb bs wv triumphs over life denigrating cedfsb bs wv.

  It is possible that without such a non-condemnational ethical attitude the majority of people on earth would not elect to survive transfinitely and our species and life on our planet would self destruct. 

  If we as a species cannot or do not achieve UEA and UHA then we as a species and life on our planet will self destruct in a holocaust of our own self, other, enemy, history, existence hatred. 

  If we can and do achieve UEA and UHA then we as a species and life on our planet will prosper and thrive amidst our own self, other, ‘enemy’ [no real enemy], history, existential acceptance and love that is in each of us for all of us.

Chapter 16

 

Conclusion Number One

I begin this first conclusion with the HSS species/school mission statement where we cultivate spontaneous character, constitutions, and wisdom systems on the k-12 levels [Skyland Institutes] and on the levels of adult individuals, families, communities, states, nations, and planets [Universe Universities] in order to manifest the HSS species and further evolve life on planet earth.

  Again we re-visit Angeles definition of wisdom:  “2. The correct perception of the best ends in life, the best means to their attainment, and the practical intelligence [and creativity] in successfully applying those means” (319).

  First I will state the basic mission statement of the HSS species and its schools and then expand on that to explore more fully the species and its schools. 

Here is an expanded version of the HSS species/school mission statement

  The best ends in life are for individual life forms, species of life, and life in general, on all planets to thrive in the form of the differing life genres of life formations of mtttt.

  The best means to those ends are to practice personal happiness, serenity, and nonviolence with the goal of our being strong enough and brave enough to nonviolently sacrifice our lives on the individual, national, and planetary levels if necessary; based upon the unreality of death or immortality perspectives. 

  The practical intelligence and creativity in applying those means involves studying the nonviolent movements of the past including India’s struggle for independence and the civil rights movement here in the United States, and other movements.  Wisdom also involves training in the techniques of nonviolence or enduring suffering without retaliation, developing an International  Nonviolent Peace Force, developing ones own perspective on wisdom, and practicing nonviolence in every aspect of ones life.

  Such practice of nonviolence involves turning nature on its head with the realization that ‘it is better to transform than to cause to transform’ and its corollary ‘it is better to endure suffering than to cause suffering’ based on the humanistic attitude of non-condemnation and the religious experiences of mtttt.  Involving too the non-fear of suffering and death through the belief that suffering can be transcended and that death is not real based on the religious experiences of tttt.

  The main goal of the practice of nonviolence is to bring and end to and prevent intentional harmful conflicts between peoples, nations, and planets.  Bringing peace of mind/brain for all individuals and peaceful relations between all nations and planets via the HSS wisdom system through the use of mind/brains, cultures, societies, and histories [from the local level to the planetary level] as the ultimate tools and technologies for short and long term survival of humanity and all earthly life from generation to generation up to the recreation of our cosmos as the ultimate form of survival and the manifestation of the other life genres of life formations of ttt. 

  Another way of stating the goals of the HSS species and school is to initiate the HSS species, contribute to the short and long term survival of life on our planet and others up to the recreation of our cosmos and further contribute to the improvement of the conditions and quality of life on earth for all life forms and species of life on our and other planets.

  A couple of examples of what the HSS based schools will strive toward are the elimination of unnecessary competition between individuals and nations [excluding competition for sexual mates and work destinies].

  On the level of individuals in the form of cooperative [non-competitive] relationships between students and adults, for their emotional, intellectual, physical, and spiritual health, in the form of win win games in play, sports and academics. Eliminating competition also helps eliminate bullying and teasing and vengeance for these things among children and adults.

  On the level of nations in order to eliminate unnecessary competition between nations any corporation that does business in a particular nation must have a headquarters in that nation.   No nation will apply embargos against any nation either for having a different economic/political perspective or for acting violently or waging war against any other nation in the form of traditional war or terrorism.  All nations shall be granted the right, freedom, and responsibility to form their own nonviolent constitution, citizen character, and wisdom systems, thereby achieving their own nonviolent metaphysical, ethical, and economic destiny.

  The second example of what the HSS species/school will do is cultivate an International Nonviolent Peace Force in the k-12 education system [Skyland Institutes] and church based Universe Universities [for adults and families] in order to implement nonviolence throughout all nations on earth and on all life producing planets. 

  The HSS perspective is ultimately one of supreme optimism, for, even if the worst possible situation occurs and the existential experiment with life on our planet fails with the HS species, we individual life forms will still have the religious experiences of tttt to look forward to.  Thus life on this planet is not all important because omnisciently each life form [on any planet] will experience everything there is to experience, from their own unique perspective.  Also, if the HSS chapter of the Book of Life comes to a close there is still the possibility of future life on earth evolving.  In addition, we life forms on earth, still have our interrelationships with life forms on other life producing planets and in other life producing realities.

  In the book Helter Skelter by Vincent Bugliosi and Curt Genrty, Susan Atkins is quoted as saying:  “You can’t conceive of what it would be like to see every man judge himself and then take it out on every other man all over the face of the earth” (247).  

  I here state that we will have heaven on earth when every person forgives themselves and looks compassionately on everyone else; living according to the law of love, the strongest force in the cosmos, stronger even than hate.

  In regards to alleged infallible perspectives.  If it never has occurred to you that you might be wrong, chances are, you are wrong; especially where religious beliefs are concerned. For whatever reason you hold your religious perspective to be absolutely right, at the least this attitude lacks intellectual honesty and at the most is wholly unrealistic, probably leading to unnecessary conflict with other people who also have [alleged] perfect perspectives. 

  I realize my HSS wisdom system may not be 100% correct in all respects.  The only way to determine its validity is to put it to the test by practicing it.

  The HS or animalistic wisdom system, being based on violence, has already failed the test.  It can only lead to planetary destruction in the form of military and/or environmental holocaust.

  A perspective based on nonviolence is our only alternative in our achieving our survival as a species and planet of life. 

    Summing up on skepticism, if a perspective is perfect or un-testable it is not worth much.  Without skepticism or healthy self-doubt and the ability to adapt our perspective to reality there is no empirical truth. 

  Pragmatically, survival through nonviolence is truth.  There is no ‘us’ and ‘them’ but only ‘us’—when we think and feel globally and cosmically and act locally.  We are all on the same side ethically when we each do what we believe to be morally positive.  We as a species and planet of life will be assured of survival when, what everyone thinks and feels to be morally appropriate is nonviolence on the personal, national, and planetary levels. 

The cultivation or evolution of the HSS species involves the eradication of: 

1. The promotion of a particular person above all others such as Jesus

2. The promotion of a particular nation above all others such as the U.S.A.

3. The promotion of sex [out of wedlock], drug use, criminal activities, fear, anger, violence, hatred, and seeking out vengeance

4. The promotion of a particular entertainment form or an entertainer as God.

5. Animalistic power and wealth distribution where few are wealthy, many are poverty stricken, and the middle class bears the burden of keeping the wealthy wealthy and lessening the burdens of poverty for the poor.

The cultivation or evolution of the HSS species involves the implementation of:

1. The promotion of longevity and positive quality of life for all life forms, species of life, and life in general on planet earth

2. The promotion of nonviolence from individuals to nations and between planets; involving suffering without retaliation and sacrifice of individuals and nations for the good of life on earth and other planets

3. A world community where all psyches, cultures, societies, histories, and nations of earth unite through the HSS wisdom system for the benefit of individuals, families, communities, states, and nations on our planet and beyond

4. The promotion of civilized wealth distribution where goods and services are distributed to each according to their basic needs and each according to their metaphysical, ethical, and economic contribution; involving satisfaction of the basic needs for food, clothing, shelter, employment, health insurance etc…for each individual as well as a few luxury items such as a T.V., computer, and car. Beyond this individuals receive a wage equal with their work contribution with wage equality for both genders, all skin colors, and between the differing social classes [to the elimination of social classes]

  In addition a nation can eliminate an unneeded animalistic military and use the moneys for such things as an International Nonviolent Peace Force, nonviolent defense against terrorism, the reformation of the education system where day care is made a part of public schools and colleges and universities are tuition free for students, support for families where one spouse works outside the home and one works inside the home, and the redistribution of wealth in order to eliminate poverty and metaphysical, ethical, and economic inequality in a given nation.    

  The evolution of the HSS species further involves the implementation of the nonviolent spiritual truth that it is better to transform than to cause to transform on the individual, national, and planetary levels, based on the unreality of death experiences or immortality of tttt; and its corollary it is better to endure suffering than to cause suffering based on the religious experiences of tttt. This willingness to sacrifice ones life, nation, and planet will one day be so common place that we as a species [HSS] will have evolved to planetary nonviolence, and thereby eliminate the possibility of militaristic and/or environmental planetary holocaust and the need for nonviolent self/national sacrifice altogether.

  The production of nuclear waste from nuclear weapons and nuclear energy is the ultimate human weakness and misdeed committed by ourselves to ourselves and countless life forms and species of life for countless generations to come. 

  According to Edward F. Dolan and Margaret M. Scariano: 

“Nuclear wastes loom as a danger to life and the environment because they are radioactive, emitting a radiation that can be deadly.  Adding to their danger is the fact that many require up to an astonishing 10,000 years before their radiation dwindles to the point where they are no longer able to harm” (11).    

  Because of this ‘mega-danger’ to life on planet earth we need to immediately eliminate the use of nuclear power plants and the development of nuclear weapons and fast track the many alternative energy sources with the development of environmentally safe technologies; also implementing the nonviolent technologies of wise wise psyches, cultures, societies, histories, nations, and planets. The best solution to this ‘mega-problem’ is leaving the waste on sight until it is no-longer dangerous or until new technologies allow us to do something different. Ethically, people in other cities and states who don’t apply this horrible technology should not have to pay the price for others who do in the form of transporting waste across their boundaries, or storing waste in their territory.

  The well being of everyone/nation should be the concern of every individual/nation; where we walk the fine line between individual concern for oneself and concern for all others, as well as the fine line between concern for ones nation and concern for all other nations and our planet.  We all need to strive to actualize the potential of every individual and nation by meeting the basic needs for food, clothing, shelter, employment, health insurance, etc… and each individual and nations own metaphysical, ethical, and economic destiny.  Each individual and nation then must be autonomous and concerned with their own welfare while at the same time all peoples and nations need to be concerned with the well being of all other individuals and their nations. 

    In regards to immigration of peoples to other countries for educational opportunities immigrants after achieving their educational goals might consider going back to their home country and assist in their individual collective karmic evolution.  It has come time in our evolution as a species to rewrite our national constitutions in terms of nonviolent personal and international relationships and assure perpetual positive evolution by continually recomposing our personal characters, constitutions, and wisdom systems in k-12 education and beyond; thereby enlisting our children’s and adult’s intelligence and creativity rather than force feeding them one persons or nations idea of perfection or sacred ideology.

Chapter 17

 

Conclusion Number Two

  In order to evolve from the HS species to the HSS species we must recognize that we are all equally meaningful in that evolution and we all must take on equal responsibility for nonviolent sacrifice.  No longer can we wait for some prophesized savior to handle all the responsibility for our survival, salvation, enlightenment, and liberation.  The buck stops with each of us.  We are all ultimately responsible for the recreation of our cosmos and for the manifestation of all the other genres of life formations; we are all God, existence, and nature, actualized.

  Through the manifestation of the religious experiences of mtttt we will all ultimately experience everything that there is to experience from our own unique perspective.

  Eventually, life forms and species of life existing at the end of the cosmos in order to survive short and long term will have to recreate the same cosmos we are occurring in now. Ultimately our descendents will help in replicating our reality.

  God, existence, nature, and all selves will ever-experience and remember every cosmos and each individual in all genres of life formations and each existence form.  We are all god beings equal in value to the cosmos; each of us is worth the cosmos.

  In order to evolve into the HSS species the best we can ask of anyone is that each of us behaves according to our own conscience; beyond which the best we can ask of anyone is that we behave according to our own nonviolent conscience. 

  To each HSS in progress and others who will achieve this status we don’t want vengeance against some alleged enemy.  We want peace of mind/brain for each individual and planetary peace for all nations of people [including all individuals and nations on all life producing planets in all life producing cosmos’]; and ultimately that war between individuals and nations no longer exists and that our children can live in peace without fear of violence towards them or their loved ones, and that our elderly can transform knowing that there will be no more war on our planet.

Appendix 1

 

My Personal Apocalypse

 This book is my personal vision of creativity and intelligence developing into a wise wise wisdom system for our short and long term survival unto the recreation of the cosmos including the other genres of life formations.  This book is my personal vision of the evolution of the HS species into the HSS species in the individuals and nations of earth.  In this book we come to the end of the isolated and conflicting perspectives of science, philosophy, religion, and the religious experiences of the Old World. In this book we come to the beginning of the all-inclusive and complimentary perspectives of science, philosophy, religion, and the religious perspectives of the New World.

Where/when [through this book]:

1. Our karmic lessons [of nonviolence] have been learned on the individual, national, and planetary levels

2. Our survival chances and quality of life are enhanced

3. Our salvation is established

4. Our enlightened self/life style is enacted

5. Our liberation has been achieved

6. Via the cedfsb bs wv of the HSS; that damnation of any individual/nation is unnecessary; that life alone is sacred; that the religious experiences or metaphysical realities of tttt are real; that we are motivated by love not hate; that fundamental nonviolence is expressed and shared by every individual and nation; and that everyone of us experiences everything there is to experience from our own unique perspective

  Where/when [through this book]:  every individual, nation, and planet recognizes their own responsibility to struggle to conquer their own animal tendencies or cedfsb bs wv weaknesses of fear and violence and cultivate they’re own civil tendencies or cedfsb bs wv strengths of faith and nonviolence.

  Where/when [through this book] every individual, nation, and planet will struggle to evolve [and survive in all genres of life formations] from the negative to the positive, from the animal to the civil, from the HS to the HSS, until the HSS species is established or permanently differentiated from the HS species.

Appendix 2

 

Armageddon Theory

 Here are a number of definitions of Armageddon:

  In the King James Bible the Revelation of St.John the Divine 16:16:  “And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon.”

  In the King James Bible Dictionary:  “The final battle field between good and evil.”

  In the Oxford American Dictionary:  “1. (in the Bible) the scene of the final conflict between the forces of good and evil at the end of the world” (37).

  In the Webster’s New World Dictionary:  “1. in the Bible, the place where the last, decisive battle between the forces of good and evil will be fought before the Day of Judgment” (80).

  My definition number one:  not only the place of the final battle between the forces of good and evil but is the final battle itself between the forces of good and evil at the end time of history and the end of the Old World.

  My definition number two:  the place, planet earth, where the evolution from the HS species to the HSS species occurs, also, the process of evolution from the HS species to the HSS species itself at the beginning time of our future story and the beginning of the New World.

  The place of Armageddon or the evolution from animal to civil is a given planet itself.  An example of which is our planet earth.

  All life producing planets that develop creative and intelligence species and life forms go through the ‘Armageddon process’ or the final struggle to evolve from animal to civil wisdom systems during their primitive nuclear age or technological adolescence from a wise species to a wise wise species involving the deliberate and spontaneous wisdom perspective evolution or development from k-12 and beyond.

  Armageddon is also the internal struggle in each of us as we as a species evolve from animal to civil through contemplation and enactment of the civil attitudes 1. it is better to transform than to cause to transform and 2. it is better to endure suffering than to cause it; based on the unreality of death or immortality and the transcendence of suffering via the belief in the religious experiences of positive humanistic attitudes and mtttt.

  There are six levels on which the Armageddon process or the transition from violence to nonviolence takes place, they are:  the individual, familial, community, national, planetary, and cosmic.

  The Armageddon process also involves the transformation of all informational media on the personal, national, and planetary levels.  Where on these levels we do not reflect or create a negative and violent reality but reflect and create a positive and nonviolent reality in the mind/brains, cultures, societies, and histories of creative and intelligent life forms.  Another way of stating it is the ‘taming’ of the entertainment industry and the education system of creative and intelligent beings on all life producing planets.

  I predict that the Armageddon process on our planet will take from ten years to a hundred years from the publishing of this book.

  The Armageddon process or the end stage of the Old World and the beginning stage of the New World will be accomplished when the HSS species is fully manifest in terms of the HSS mission statement and the HSS guidelines or goals and the HSS wisdom system itself.

  The HSS wisdom system is based upon Angeles definition of wisdom:  “2. The correct perception of the best ends in life, the best means to their attainment, and the practical intelligence [and creativity] in successfully applying those means” (319). 

 Here is an adaptation of the HSS mission statement:

  The best ends in life are short and long term survival and quality of life for all individuals in all genres of life formations.  The best means to these ends are the cultivation of nonviolence on the personal, familial, community, national, planetary, interplanetary, and cosmic levels. Nonviolence is defined in terms of; one shall not cause to transform nor condemn to suffering oneself and others involving all individuals and species of life on all planets in all solar systems.  Where we turn nature on its head with the ethical attitudes that it is better to transform than to cause to transform and its corollary it is better to endure suffering than to cause it; these attitudes being based on the religious experiences of tttt; that allow us to transcend the fear of and reality of death and the fear of and reality of suffering.

 The reason we cultivate nonviolent wisdom is to bring an end to intentional harmful conflict between peoples, nations, and planets and to bring about peace of mind/brain for all individuals and peaceful relations between all nations via the HSS wisdom system and the use of mind/brains, cultures, societies, and histories as the ultimate tools and technologies for short and long term survival of humanity and all earthly life from generation to generation up to the recreation of our cosmos as an ultimate form of survival.

  For a listing of the HSS species guidelines or goals see chapter 15.

Conclusion

  The Armageddon process is the non-instinctual learning of nonviolent wisdom or the evolution from animalism to civilization on all planets of life and is the beginning time or New World status of the HSS future story involving the belief in the religious experiences of positive humanistic attitudes and mtttt, and the desire to live and thrive from moment to moment, generation to generation, unto the replication of our cosmos, and the manifestation of all genres of life formations.

Appendix 3

 

Existential Judgment

 Existential Judgment is where God, in this case defined as life and life forms, judge themselves and others [with an emphasis on humanity] in terms of the religious experience of anyoneness or mind/body interchange [see chapter five].

  The catch phrase for anyoneness is ‘you are anyone’ a corollary to this is ‘anyone is you’.

  The experience of anyoneness is the mind/body interchange of all identities in all cosmos including all cosmos as life forms or mind/body entities themselves.  Where all minds transmigrate to all bodies and all bodies envessal all minds from all realities on all levels of consciousness each an infinite number of times, each for an infinite amount of time.

  Conscious life form or human self judgment occurs when one realizes they will be anyone they’ve touched lives with [all life forms] in this realm an infinite number of times each, each for an infinite amount of time.  Thus, each of us will experience all the sufferings and joys we participated in creating in others lives [all life forms] an infinite number of times each, each for an infinite amount of time.  

  An example of suffering I’ve caused others is the suffering I’ve caused my parents by getting suspended from school on several occasions for smoking cigarettes.  According to anyoneness judgment I will directly experience this, and all suffering, I’ve caused them by literally being them; including the transfinite manifestation of those events.

  An example of a positive influence I’ve had on others came during a period in my life when I spoke in public about my experiences with mind/brain illness.  I was honest and straight forward about my  illness bringing insight into what it’s like to have a such an illness and that people with this form of disability are not subhuman and deserve every happiness a ‘normal’ person does; but in some cases may have to be provided by society. According to anyoneness judgment I will directly experience the positive influence I’ve had on these people who heard me speak by literally being them an infinite number of times each, for an infinite amount of time.

  Conscious life form or human ‘other’ judgment occurs when one realizes that anyone they’ve touched lives with [all life forms] in this realm will be oneself an infinite number of times, for an infinite amount of time.  Thus, each of those others will experience all the sufferings and joys they’ve participated in creating in ones life an infinite number of times each, each for an infinite amount of time.

  An example of suffering that someone else caused me as a child was being bullied over a number of years by a boy named Jodie, it caused me much duress.  According to anyoneness judgment he will experience the suffering he caused me by literally being me an infinite number of times, for an infinite amount of time. 

  An example of joyous and happy occasions others have helped create in me was at Christmas time, my parents and adult family members always provided a happy Christmas for us kids.  According to anyoneness judgment they will directly experience those joyful occasions they gave me by literally being me, an infinite number of times, for an infinite amount of time.

  Another way of stating self judgment is I realize I will be everyone I’ve touched lives with in this realm an infinite number of times each, each for an infinite amount of time, thus, I will experience all the sufferings and joys I’ve participated in creating in others lives [and my own] an infinite number of times each, each for an infinite amount of time.

  Another way of stating other-judgment is when I realize anyone I’ve touched lives with in this realm will be me an infinite number of times, for an infinite amount of time.  Everyone will experience all the sufferings and joys they’ve helped create in my own life and that of others [and their own] an infinite number of times, for an infinite amount of time. 

  Ultimately, everyone in every cosmos [including all cosmos] will be each of us and each of us will be everyone in every cosmos [including all cosmos]; or, I will be everyone in every cosmos [including all cosmos] and everyone in every cosmos [including all cosmos] will be me.  This generalized identity interchange makes anyoneness judgment just, fair, and equal for all, especially with general improvement of the quality of life for the majority of life forms on the majority of life producing planets, in the majority of life producing realities.

  At existential judgment there are two alternative perspectives on the reaction to suffering.  One is typical of the failure of the HS species involving the violent hatred and condemnation of everyone who causes suffering of anyone.  The other alternative that is the triumph of the HSS species involves the nonviolent loving and forgiveness of everyone regardless of the suffering they’ve caused anyone. 

  Personally, I judge myself and others in terms of universal forgiveness, based on HSS nonviolence mainly because we as a species and life on our planet cannot survive living according to the philosophy of hatred and violence.

  This leads to my next appendix number four on the Forms of Forgiveness.

Appendix 4

 

Forms of Forgiveness

 Forgiveness [based on beliefs developed by Albert Ellis PhD], in a variation of the transfigurational attitude in chapter six is defined as:  my God and I will cease to feel angry towards myself and others, I will give up the desire to punish or damn myself and others on the part of my God and myself.

  Forgiveness is where my God and I do not have to severely blame and punish people who harm or commit misdeeds against my God, myself, and loved ones.  My God and I do not have to severely blame and punish myself for harming or committing misdeeds against my God, myself, and loved ones.  Through this positive forgiving perspective I thus give up my Gods and my anger and the tendency to punish myself and others on the part of my God and myself.

  Forgiveness in the form of the religious experience of transfinity; once a particular event/process occurs it is immediately made transfinite because long term survival of life and our cosmos requires the recreation of our reality; including every new event/process in the present which is made an infinite number of times each.  Thus we instantaneously forgive or give up our anger towards and the tendency to punish or damn anyone on the part of ones God and one self for any harmful action anyone may create during the life of our cosmos because everyone is made to be transfinite.

  Forgiveness in the form of the religious experience of transmigration; [I will deal with anyoneness and then everyoneness] with the experience of anyoneness each of us is each of us an infinite number of times each.  Indicating that my God and I cease to feel angry toward and give up the desire to punish or damn you [and anyone] because I will literally be you [and anyone].  You and your God will cease to feel angry towards and give up the desire to punish or damn me [and anyone] because you will literally be me [and anyone]. With the experience of everyoneness the tendency to feel angry towards and to punish or damn anyone subsides completely because ones ego is extinguished in merging with the Godhead, ground of being, or everyone at once for eternity.

  Forgiveness in the form of the religious experience of transfiguration involves universal forgiveness or ceasing to feel angry toward and giving up the tendency to punish or damn myself and all others on the part of my God and myself because 1. Each of us confers with God and chooses life in this realm before living it, 2. Before and after life in this realm we all live together in total love bliss for eternity [until life in this realm rolls around again].

  Forgiveness in the form of the religious experience of transcendence occurs through the eternal focus on the present place/moment or attention to breathing, a mantra, or contemplating neither this nor that or blank mind/brain/bodyness.  This (un)experience transcends fear, anger, damnation, and punishment as well as forgiveness because in this state there is nothing to damn or forgive for, rather, this state is pure concentration on the present moment of love bliss forever now.

Salvation as forgiveness

  Salvation is here being defined as:  saving one from sin, death, suffering, and animal tendencies.

 Human cognitions and qualities of relationships save us from sin by redefining it and by redefining our ways of interrelating.  Rather than damnable deeds [sin] we think in terms of misdeeds or offenses not to be damned for but forgiven for with the need to change.  Also saving us from sin in our relationships involves unconditional acceptance, love, forgiveness, and positive regard of oneself and everyone on the part of ones God, existence, nature, and each of us. 

  All the religious experiences beyond mortality involve beyond death perspectives.

  Suffering is a theme in this realm, with transfinite existence, and anyoneness though there are many ways of coping with this suffering [such as contemplating metaphysical insights, transfigurational attitudes and the other religious experiences and through meditation, prayer, and physical exercise].  The other religious experiences of everyoneness, transfiguration, and transcendence transcend suffering completely.

  Finally, the religious experiences allow us to attain the will to nonviolently sacrifice ourselves, our nation, and our planet if necessary.

  Ultimately, because I personally forgive [I need this strength] myself and everyone for misdeeds or hurting of myself and everyone, I want everyone to cedfsb bs wv in terms of these humanistic self statements and ways of relating and to experience all the religious experiences beyond mortality and exercise fundamental nonviolence in every aspect of ones life, home, work, and play etc…on every level of life; individual, familial, community, state, nation, planetary, and cosmic.

Appendix 5

 

The Resurrection of the Mind and Body

The Resurrection is here defined as raising the mind/body of each individual from mortality or manifesting the metaphysical reality or religious experience of transfinity for each individual.  Where each of our lives occur an infinite number of times the same way in the past, present, and future.

   You’ll recall that the catch phrase for this experience is ‘I was, I am, I will be’ [see chapter four] which involves the transfinite precurrence, occurrence, and recurrence of each mind/body.  Where each form of consciousness or each life form is an immortal god being; never really dieing or coming to an end but rather occurring in a perennial or perpetual existence an infinite number of times, forever.

Appendix 6

 

Quantum Cosmology

Quantum cosmology and quantum lives involve applying the principles of quantum physics to our cosmos [and others] and the lives within those cosmos. In this Appendix I will not deal with individual lives.

  The Universe is defined by Angeles as:  “Everything that is, was, and will be, the totality of existence in all its forms; the whole of space and time and all that is subsumed under them” (305).

To begin our analysis of quantum cosmology see chapter eight on the wave particle model of our cosmos and life forms.

  Thus the cosmos exists both as an infinite number of waves and particles or an infinite number of wavicles.

I will now expand on the understanding of quantum cosmology borrowing from the knowledge of quantum physics. 

  According to Paul Davies and John Gribbin; “This endows the world with an extremely subjective element, for it obliges us to suppose that, in the absence of observation, the external world does not exist in a well-defined sense.  It is as though through our observations we actually create, rather than explore, the external world” (226).

  With a non-oscillating cosmos the only way to ensure our continued existence is to recreate the same cosmos that is happening now.  Thus, eventually we recreate the external and internal worlds and the cosmos itself, an infinite number of times.

  John Gribbin states; “General Relativity deals with the very large—the Universe itself.  Quantum Physics deals with the very small—objects the size of atoms, or smaller” (216).

  quantum cosmology deals with an infinite number of cosmos’, in an infinite variety, each for an infinite amount of time.

  Again with Davies and Gribbin; “…theEverett theory (of many-worlds) suggests a sort of multiple reality in which an infinite number of entire universes’ coexist” (227).

  With quantum cosmology an infinite number and an infinite variety of cosmic wave/particles coexist.

  From Michael Talbot; “…there is no strict division between subjective and objective reality; consciousness and the physical universe are connected by some physical mechanism.  This relationship between mind and reality is not subjective or objective but “omnijective”” (2).

    Consciousness and the physical cosmos are connected at the act of cosmic replication; this is an ‘omnijective” act.

  Again from Talbot; “John A. Wheeler suggests we must replace the term “observer” with the term “participator”” (4).

  Ultimately, we do not merely observe our cosmos but will participate in its eternal recreation.

  Talbot again quotes John A. Wheeler:  “may the universe in some strange sense be brought into being by the participation of those who participate?” (35).

  The cosmos is brought into being by the life forms and species of life that constitute it.

  Talbot on Teleology:  “Belief that natural phenomenon are determined not only by causes, but by an over-all design or organizing principle in nature” (189).

  Realities organizing principal is the desire of that reality and its constituent life forms to live and survive short and long term.

  With Steven Weinburg we find:  “Where human beings had no special status in Newtonian physics, in the Copenhagen interpretation of quantum mechanics humans play an essential role in giving meaning to the wave function by the act of measurement” (77).

  In quantum cosmology our descendents will [hopefully] play a role in the recreation of reality. 

  Davies and Gribbin relate that Bohr: 

‘…extended the idea of wave-particle duality into something known as the principle of complimentarity, which recognizes that seemingly incompatible physical qualities might be complimentary rather than contradictory. Thus the wave and particle nature of electrons can be regarded as complimentary aspects of a single reality, like the two sides of a coin” (208).   

  Thus the wave and particle nature of the cosmos can be regarded as complimentary aspects of a single reality, like the two sides of a coin.

 From Paul Davies:  “The wave function represents not how the system is, but what we know about the system” (172).

  The wave function of reality represents both how the system is and how we describe it leading to the implementation of that description in realities recreation. 

  Talbot quotes Heisenberg:  “the conception of objective reality…evaporated into the…mathematics that represents no longer the behavior of elementary particles but rather our knowledge of this behavior” (3).

  The conception of objective reality evaporates into our theories of realities that represent no longer the behavior of the cosmos but rather our knowledge or description of that behavior.

  Talbot defines retrocausal as “Phenomenon in which the effect temporarily precedes the cause” (189).

  Retrocausality can happen in two ways; during the collapse phase of an oscillating cosmos; and when life in the future recreates the cosmos of the past.

  Talbot quotes Jerome S. Bruner:”…postulates that we represent the world to ourselves and then respond to our representation” (134).

  We develop a description of the cosmos and then implement it in cosmic replication.

  Talbot on quantum interconnectedness:  “[the] Proposition that through the bubbles in the quantum foam all points in space and time are connected to all other points in space and time: (189).

  In cosmological quantum interconnectedness all identities interpenetrate with all other identities in all cosmos’ including all cosmos’ themselves.

  Roger Penrose quotes Niehls Bohr:  “…it was our way of describing the world; it was not the world itself” (72).

  Our way of describing the world is ultimately the world itself.

I will conclude the Appendix on quantum cosmology by stating some notions of quantum cosmology.

1. The wave particle aspects of the cosmos are complimentary ways of viewing reality

2. Ultimately, on the macro level our mind/brains and the cosmos unite in the recreation of the cosmos and us

3. Lewis’ Dog:  there are an infinite variety of cosmos’ and lives in existence right now; each interpenetrating with each an infinite number of times right now

4. We don’t know whether this cosmos we are occurring in is original or pre-lived; we don’t know the origin of the cosmos it could be God created, spontaneous, or oscillating; and different realities could be formed differently

5. Ultimately, we will develop a description of reality and institute it in the replication of the cosmos

6. There are an infinite variety of cosmos’ each occurs an infinite number of times

7. All identities in all realities interpenetrate in the form of anyoneness

8. An infinite variety of realities, individuals, and existence forms coexist right now

9. All cosmos and lives have precurred an infinite number of times before, will recur an infinite number of times again, and are occurring an infinite number of times right now, as a series of waves and particles

10. We participate with the cosmos by recreating it

11. We develop a description of reality and then implement it

12. The description is that which is described

13. Ultimately, at the end of a non-oscillating cosmos life forms and species of life alive at that time will have to replicate that reality in order to survive short and long term. Thus, nature and the mind/brain are interconnected in the destiny of the cosmos, individuals, and existence itself in what I call supernatural selection

Appendix 7

 

Systems Analysis Model of the Cosmos, Individuals, and Existence

Systems Analysis involves analyzing a system in terms of input, process, and output; a systems stability, a PERT chart [Program Evaluation Review Technique] [ I will not develop PERT charts because the spatialized time diagrams used in previous chapters will suffice in cultivating their meaning], and feedback.

  The systems we will consider are the cosmos, individuals, and existence and the religious experiences mtttt.

Input, process, and output, stability, and feedback, of the cosmos, lives, and existence in this realm and transfinitely

  Input:  nature’s laws and forces, the space-time continuum, matter and energy, dark matter and dark energy, and mind/body entities.

  Process:  cosmic, individual, and existence enactment from moment to moment and beginning to end; be the cosmos expanding, flat, or oscillating.

  Output:  we life forms and species of life recreate our cosmos, ourselves, and existence; cause the eternal recurrence of this cosmos and thereby manifest the experience of transfinity of our cosmos, all its individuals, and existence itself.  We do this by developing a description of reality and implementing it.

  In consideration of the stability of the cosmos it survives short and long term now and through its recreation be it God manifest, spontaneous occurrence, recreated by life, or oscillating.  Through cosmic/existence stability or survival we achieve the experience of transfinity.  Teleologically the cosmos exists in order to exist; its inherent goal is to perpetuate itself, life, and existence, for eternity.

The following is a quote from an unpublished essay I’ve written entitled Functional Structure, Structural Function.

Functional Structure is a structural quality of a particular cosmos that involves its manifestation or existence through an infinite number of times the same way forever or a perpetual survival.  As a cosmos survives forever so do all its individual constituents and existence itself.  Functional means that such eternal survival is pragmatic and desirable for the ultimate survival of all generations of life from all planets in a given cosmos.

As life forms of a given cosmos move ever closer to the end of cosmic evolution [be it expanding or flat] in order to survive both short and long term the life forms and the cosmos will have to recreate or perpetuate the cosmos and thereby themselves as well as existence.  This cosmic adaptation is called Structural Function.  This is achieved by developing a description of reality and then implementing it.

In a transfinite cosmos the feedback of a cosmos is the cosmos itself including individual constituents and existence.

Next I will deal with the input, process, output, stability, and feedback of the religious experience of transmigration.

Input, process, and output of life or existence in the transmigrational realm involving the experiences of anyoneness and everyoneness

  Input:  all identities or mind/brain/body entities on all levels of consciousness in all cosmos.

  Process:  is identity interpenetration or the transmigrational experience both intra-cosmic and inter-cosmic, where anyone is anyone, and each of us is everyone at once.

  Out put:  is the karmic evolution of nonviolence of every individual, family, community, nation, and planet in every cosmos. 

  Teleologically or stability-wise each individual experiences anyoneness an infinite number of times per individual, and everyoneness for an infinite amount of time or for eternity.

   With the experiences of anyoneness and everyoneness the feedback is that I/we are anyone an infinite number of times each, and I/we are everyone at once for an infinite amount of time.

Next I will deal with the input, process, output, stability and feedback of life and existence in the transfigurational realm involving the before/after life or soul experience.

  Input:  we life forms exist in eternal love bliss with everyone we’ve touched lives with in this realm; God and each individual confer on the content of ones life in this realm and ones salvation date before entering life in this realm; individuals ‘will’ to descend into life or existence in this realm.

  Process: one lives life in this realm experiencing joys and sufferings, emotions such as love and hate etc… aging, growing up, and evolving nonviolently by way of practicing contemplation of transmigrational attitudes, humanistic self-statements, metaphysical insights etc…, and through prayer, meditation, and physical exercise; bringing about salvation in ones life here on earth until one expires and re-achieves salvation in transitioning once again to eternal before/after life.

  Output:  one ‘wills’ to ascend back to eternal before/after life or the soul experience where again one lives in eternal love bliss with everyone one has touched lives with in this realm; until ones life in this realm rolls round again at which time one re-descends etc…

  Teleologically or stability-wise our existence cycles back and forth between life in the eternal before/after life realm and life in this ream ad infinitum.  

  Feedback of the experience of transfiguration involves achieving salvation in this realm based on the promise of achieving salvation before and after ones life in this realm.

Next we will deal with the input, process, output, stability and feedback  of life and existence involving the (un)experience of transcendence or the immediate (un)experience [of immediate experience] of Om.

  Input:Om

  Process: Om

  Output: Om

   One transcends (un)experience by focusing on eternal Om contemplation here and now forever now. 

  Teleologically or stability-wise one focuses on Om forever now and remains in this same state of serenity for eternity; thereby (un)achieving enlightenment and an enlightened life style.

With the (un)experience of transcendence feedback is also Om 

Appendix 8

 

Synchronicity

 Synchronicity is defined by C. J. Jung as:  “The synchronicity principle asserts that the terms of a meaningful coincidence are connected by simultaneity and meaning” (69).

  Also by Jung:  “the method is based upon an acausal or synchronistic connective principle” (36).

   My definition of synchronicity:  the events, processes, and relationships of a given cosmos are connected harmoniously, acausally, through simultaneity and meaningful coincidence.

  A definition of reality by Angeles:  “3. all that exists apart from consciousness” (238).

   A definition of existence by Angeles:  “3. anything that is experienced” (88).

  With these definitions of reality and existence we have conflict as to whether or not consciousness and meaning play a part in the manifestation of reality or existence. According to quantum physics and quantum cosmology consciousness and meaning play an inherent role in the cosmos on the micro and macro levels. Thus a synchronistic cosmos involves or exists as events and processes and other aspects of reality are connected harmoniously, acausally, through simultaneous and meaningful coincidence.

  My definition of the mystical experience of synchronicity is:  The inner illumination or understanding of the divinely inspired synchronistic reality or the existential relationship of harmony, acausality, simultaneity, and meaning between all events and processes of this and other cosmos and their matter and energy, dark matter and dark energy, laws and forces, space-time continuum, and mind/brain/body entities. And the integration of mind/brain and body on the micro and macro levels of reality.  Such illumination is the union with God, Gods composition, the oneness of mind/brain/body in nature and the apprehension and expression of that union.

The uni-verse as a synchronistic reality

  In Webster’s New World Dictionary one of the definitions of verse is:  “2. a single metrical composition; poem [or song]” (1620).

  The ‘uni-verse’ or ‘versal’ reality is composed as a poem or song by a composer [God] and is played out as a reality poem or song; moment to moment, event to event [word to word or note to note] from a beginning, through a development, and end; and possibly recurring [repeating].

  As words or notes are played out in a composition they do not cause one another, rather, they are related to one another as the composer intended them to be; which is a harmonious acausal relationship of each one to another and each one to the entire composition.  Thus the events and processes within a given uni-verse are played out as a partially bound partially free poem or as a song. In such a reality events and processes do not cause one another and are not causally related, rather, they involve simultaneous coincidence of all events and processes [words or notes].

  A parallel with physics is found in quantum interconnectedness; Michael Talbot states:  “a proposition that through the bubbles in the quantum foam all points in space and time are connected to all other points in space and time” (189). Thus quantum interconnectedness describes simultaneous coincidence of all events and processes within a given cosmos.  

  The origin and fate of a synchronistic or mystical reality is that of a God as a composer or God as an eternal composition.  Where a synchronistic uni-verse is manifest by a God who pre-composes a reality like a poet pre-composes a poem or a song writer writes a song, or where God is reality, or the reciting of the poem or the singing of the song.

  When applied to reality we consider the uni-verse to be analogous to a poem or song with moment to moment [word to word or note to note] existence, and having a beginning, development, and end and possibly recurring [repeating].

  A given uni-verse then is a harmonious unfolding of events and processes arranged acausally according to the reasoning and the will of a creative intelligence as is applied to all matter and energy, dark matter and dark energy, natural laws and forces, the space-time continuum, and is manifest in mind/brain/body entities on the micro and macro levels of existence from moment to moment, with a beginning, development, and end, and possibly recurring [repeating].

  Another parallel between the versal analog and physics is where the uni-verse is teleological. According to Talbot teleology is:  [the] belief that natural phenomenon are determined…by an over-all design or organizing principle in nature” (189).

That principle is the principle of synchronicity.   

  The acausal relation of the various aspects of reality is in Gods original composition.  Events and processes after the original conception are not causally related.  In the versal analogy words or notes do not cause one another.  In the recitation or the singing of Gods composition or Gods-self everyone and every event and process are connected harmoniously, acausally, simultaneously, and with meaningful coincidence.  This interconnectedness is synchronicity; it unites the micro and macro levels together and involves the union of mind/brain/body on those levels to one another in the ultimate meaningfulness of God and Gods creation, existence.

The next aspect of synchronicity I will deal with is the definition of function and structure as they relate to the micro and macro levels of existence and the isomorphic relationships that exist between them, and the interpenetration of the micro and macro levels of reality.

  Function on the micro and macro levels of existence is defined as:  to exist, or the act of existence and to manifest consciousness and life from sub-atoms to solar systems, from life on a given planet to the HSS species on our planet, including the manifestation and recreation of our cosmos and others.  Thus the functioning on the micro and macro levels of existence is isomorphic.  I will deal with their interpenetration in the structural aspects of existence.

I will now develop a list of the isomorphic structural aspects of existence on the micro and macro levels.  Then I will further develop a synchronistic model of realities structure. 

List number one Appendix number eight

1. wave/particle formation

2. mind/body integration

3. uncertainty

4. developing a description then implementing it

5. levels can’t exist without one another; interpenetration

6. wave/particle complimentarity

7. Lewis’ Dog

Synchronistic Model

a. Wave/particle model

1. micro level

According to Michael Talbot; “…subnuclear entities such as electrons and protons exhibit the properties of both waves and particles” (18).

John Gribbin states; “…things [can] best be described as a mixture of wave and particle, occasionally referred to as ‘wavicles’” (11).

1. macro level

[For a description of the wave/particle model of the cosmos see chapter eight]

When one is viewing the cosmos from within one experiences its wave aspect; when viewing the cosmos from the outside or from a transcending perspective one experiences the particle aspect of the macro level of existence. 

b. Mind/body integration

2. micro level

From Paul Davies and John Gribbin; “This endows the world with an extremely subjective element, for it obliges us to suppose that, in the absence of observation, the external world does not exist in a well-defined sense.  It is as though through our observations we actually create, rather than explore, the external world (226).

Talbot defines this integration further; “Omnijective:  Pertaining to the belief that consciousness and the physical world are not separate, but form one fundamental arena of awareness which is omnijective as opposed to being subjective or objective” (188).

2. macro level

On the macro level the omnijective arena of awareness involves the recreation of the cosmos by conscious entities, life forms, and species of life.

2. on both levels

Talbot; “…there is no strict division between subjective and objective reality; consciousness and the physical universe are connected by some fundamental physical mechanism.  This relationship is not subjective, or objective, but omnijective” (2).

Consciousness and the physical cosmos are connected by some fundamental psycho-physical mechanism, that mechanism is synchronicity.

2. micro level

Talbot:  “In vastly simplified terms Heisenberg states that the observer alters the observed by the mere act of observation” (3).

2. macro level

On the macro level the life forms and species of life alive at the ‘end’ of the cosmos in adapting for survival recreate the cosmos—thereby determining its structure and re-manifesting its function to exist.

2. micro level

Michael Talbot quotes John A. Wheeler:  May the universe in some strange sense be ‘brought into being’ by the participation of those who participate?” (35).

2. macro level

The cosmos replicates itself through the participation of the life forms and species of life that it is composed of.

2. micro level  

Talbot defines participator:  “Experiencer who not only observes an occurrence but changes it by the mere act of observation” (188).

2. macro level

On the macro level we observers participate in the ultimate destiny of our cosmos and ourselves.

c. Uncertainty

3. micro level

Steven Weinberg:  “Where human beings had no special status in Newtonian physics, in the Copenhagen interpretation of quantum mechanics humans play an essential role in giving meaning to the wave function by the act of measurement” (77).

3. macro level

In quantum cosmology humans play an essential role in giving meaning to themselves, their cosmos, and existence by the act of cosmic engineering.

3. micro level

Talbot quotes Heisenberg:  “The conception of objective reality…evaporated into the mathematics that represents no longer the behavior of elementary particles but rather our knowledge of this behavior” (3).

3. macro level

The cosmos is equivalent to our knowledge and description of it.

3. micro level

Talbot:  “In vastly simplified terms Heisenberg stated that the observer alters the observed by the mere act of observation” (3).

3. macro level

Life forms [observers] alter the cosmos by adapting it for short and long term survival.

3. micro level

John Gribbin asks:  “Which is more real, the particle or the wave?  It depends on what question you ask of it…there is never any absolute certainty about the answer that will come back” (33).

3. macro level

One experiences the cosmic wave when looking at the cosmos from the inside out.  One experiences the cosmic particle when looking at the cosmos from the outside in. 

 Another aspect of uncertainty is that we can never be sure about the origin and fate of our cosmos when there is not enough mass to be an oscillating reality.  If the cosmos is oscillating it is already ever-existing.   If ever-expanding or flat the cosmos may have been originated and perpetuated by God, spontaneously occurred out of nothing, will return there, and re-manifest itself again and so on for eternity, or possibly life recreates the cosmos in order to survive. We also cannot determine whether we exist in an original cosmos, a precurring one, or a recurring one.  Although realistically this question makes no sense because in a transfinite reality our cosmos has occurred an infinite number of times before, will occur an infinite number of times again, and is in fact occurring an infinite number of times right now.  Ultimately our descendents must replicate the cosmos in order to survive short and long term.

d. Developing a description then implementing it.

4. micro level

According to Paul Davies; “The wave function represents not how the system is, but what we know about the system” (172).

4. macro level

What we know about the cosmos will ultimately be equivalent to the cosmos itself.

4. micro level

Michael Talbot quoting Jerome S. Bruner:  “…postulates that we represent the world to ourselves, and then respond to our representation” (134).

4. macro level

The cosmos happens, then in order to survive we adapt, engineer, or replicate the cosmos; where the cosmos equals our representation of it.

4. micro level

Talbot:  “As Heisenberg stated, The Conception of objective reality…evaporated into the…mathematics that represents no longer the behavior of elementary particles but rather our knowledge of this behavior” (3).

4. macro level

Our knowledge of the cosmos is equal to the cosmos itself.

e. micro and macro levels can’t exist without each other, micro macro interpenetration

5. micro level

Paul Davies:  “One could even consider…a wave function for the entire universe.  In such a scheme the fate of any given particle is inseparably linked to the cosmos as a whole…because its very reality is interwoven with the rest of the universe” (177).

5. both levels

The replication of the cosmos involves developing a description of the cosmos on the micro and macro levels of existence and all that is between them; then implementing it all on all levels simultaneously.

Paul Davies:  “…the macro world needs the micro level to constitute it and the micro level needs the macro level to define it” (168).

We describe the micro and macro levels and engineer existence through them.

John Gribbin:  “General Relativity deals with the very large—the universe itself.  Quantum physics deals with the very small—objects the size of atoms, or smaller” (216).

cosmic recreation or replication involves the very small and the very large levels, and involves the micro and macro levels of all realities.

f. Wave/particle complimentarity

6. both levels

Paul Davies:

“There is…no impediment to applying quantum mechanics to the entire universe, if we are prepared to entertain the rather fantastic notion that the whole universe is continually splitting into countless copies, each in a slightly different state, one for every possible outcome of every possible quantum interaction.  The Everett theory (of many worlds) suggests a sort of multiple reality, in which infinite number of entire universes’ coexist” (227).

6. micro level

Talbot:  “Complimentarity:  Theory proposed by Niels Bohr that particles in microscopic systems behave simultaneously as waves and particles” (185-186).

6. macro level

The cosmos as a macroscopic system can be viewed simultaneously as waves and particles.

6. micro level Davies:

Bohr extended the idea of wave-particle duality into something known as the principle of complimentarity, which recognizes that seemingly incompatible physical qualities might be complimentary rather than contradictory.  Thus the wave and particle nature of electrons can be regarded as complimentary aspects of a single reality (208).

6. macro level

The wave and particle nature of the cosmos are complimentary aspects of a single reality.

g. Lewis’ Dog: the union of the micro macro levels

7. both levels

With an infinite amount of time to work with we can have an infinite variety of cosmos’, with an infinite variety of identities that interpenetrate with each other, an infinite number of times each, for an infinite amount of time each. 

Synchronicity Conclusion

  The mystical experience of synchronicity is a beautiful artifact of existence.  It is a possible form of existence; the others being causal and inherently transfinite.  It is the acausal and paradoxical relationship of mind/brain and nature on the micro and macro levels of existence as composed by God, or as God; on all levels of consciousness within our cosmos, and including the cosmos itself; and involving other synchronistic realities and their interrelationship with ours.

  Our cosmos is curious about itself and through life teaches itself about itself and comes to understand itself.  Whether acausal, causal, or inherently transfinite, reality is didactic; life learns about itself on all levels of consciousness so that we can live, thrive, and enjoy life [in all genres of life formations] and survive short and long term.

  The mind/brain/body entities of a particular reality participate in the existence of reality on the micro and macro levels.  Whether synchronistic or casual, paradoxically life learns and develops a description of reality both acausal and causal, in order to implement that description and to replicate the cosmos and thereby survive short and long term.

  Ultimately we participate in the reincarnation of our synchronistic reality because God pre-composes it.  And we interconnect with all other synchronistic realties if God wills that too.

Appendix 9

 

Analytic Synthetic Experience and A Priori and A Posteriori Knowledge

In this appendix I will deal with the breakdown of the analytic synthetic dichotomy and the back and forth conversion of a priori and a posteriori knowledge.

  Mel Thompson on Kant:  “analytic statements are true by definition; synthetic statements can only be proved true or false with reference to experience” (90).

  “For Kant statements about existence are synthetic; definitions are analytic” (91).

  Julia’n Mari’as on Kant:  “knowledge can be either a priori or a posteriori:  the former is knowledge whose validity is not based on experience; the latter is knowledge whose validity derives from experience” (288).

  The relationship of analytic and synthetic statements to experience is determined by the possible origins and fates of our reality and the religious experiences of mtttt within this reality.  And is ultimately manifest in the development of our understanding and the description of our reality and experiences and the implementation of that description in order to survive short and long term and to manifest the beyond death life formations.

  The three basic possible origins and fates of our reality and experiences are:  a God composed reality [acausal] in which our recreation of reality and our experiences are contained within Gods composition, a spontaneous existence, nonexistence, existence [causal] up to our recreation of reality, and an oscillating cosmos which is a self-contained perpetual reality.  As we experience reality we are constantly improving our knowledge of it until we develop an accurate description of it and implement that description in the replication of our reality and all the life formations contained within it.

  A synthetic description of reality or one that is based on experience is when replicating that reality converted to an analytic description of reality or is defined and implemented leading to the conversion of a synthetic one to an analytic one.  Then as reality unfolds again we develop a synthetic description of reality leading to an analytic one and its implementation again and so on ad infinitum. This relationship between analytic and synthetic statements or descriptions involves the integration of analytic and synthetic experiences, or, the breakdown of the analytic synthetic dichotomy.

  As reality unfolds we first develop a posteriori knowledge that is developed after experiencing reality.  After reality has occurred we develop a priori knowledge or knowledge that is prior to our experience of reality; and then implement that a priori description of reality in its replication.  Then as reality unfolds again knowledge again is a posteriori.  At the end of the cosmos we again convert our a posteriori knowledge to a priori knowledge and implement that knowledge in the recreation of reality and so on ad infinitum.

 Next I will deal with the truth of analytic and synthetic statements and a priori and a posteriori knowledge as they are determined by the possible origins and fates of reality.

  The first origin and fate of reality is an ‘acausal’ existence, one that is God composed out of nothing and if God wills it will return there and back, or, has perpetual existence, possibly through us life forms and species of life.  Such a reality can be ever-expanding or flat.  In the unfolding of an acausal reality we experience a God composed realities harmonious inter-relationships.  Harmony, through us, becomes self aware and if it is within Gods composition harmony, or we, develop a description of reality and implement that description at the end of reality in order to achieve individual and cosmic survival or existential perpetuation.  Thus, after Gods initiation of Gods composition and as the composition unfolds we experience an acausal synthetic reality.  We then as part of Gods plan develop an analytic description of that reality and then at the end of reality we implement that description [becoming God or in Gods image].  Where again reality unfolds in the form of synthetic experience, leading to analytic experience and back and so on ad infinitum.  During the unfolding of the experience of synchronicity the God composed harmonious relationships between events and processes becomes aware of itself in the form of a posteriori knowledge.  At the end of reality we life forms and species of life alive at that time then define the mystical experience of reality and implement it [if this is within Gods composition] in the form of a priori knowledge where we life forms and species of life re-compose reality and let it unfold again into synchronistic self awareness or a posteriori knowledge then redefining acausal experience in a priori knowledge and re-implementing it and so on ad infinitum. 

  The second origin and fate of reality is a ‘causal’ existence, one that spontaneously occurs out of nothing and will possibly return there and back. The recurrence possibly manifest through life’s replication of reality ad infinitum. Such a reality can be ever-expanding or flat.  In the unfolding of a causal reality we experience a synthetic reality or understand reality after experiencing it.  We then, based on that understanding, develop an analytic description of that reality and then implement that description with the replication of reality.  Where we again experience a synthetic reality analyze it and implement that analysis in replicating reality and so on ad infinitum.  In the unfolding of a causal reality we develop a posteriori knowledge of existence after our experience of reality, we take this knowledge and develop a description of reality in the form of a priori knowledge and implement it before experience in replicating reality.  Then, reality unfolds again and we develop a posteriori knowledge of existence, leading to a priori knowledge and implement it in replicating reality and so on ad infinitum.

  The third and final origin and fate of reality is an oscillating cosmos, one that is naturally transfinite, and is neither acausal nor causal but intrinsically perpetual.  Such a reality is oscillating with an infinite past, present, and future.  In the unfolding of an oscillating cosmos our experience of that reality-verse is congruent with our analysis of it.  We analyze our experience of reality and experience our analysis of reality.  However, we do not need to implement our description of reality, because the cosmos is intrinsically perpetual and its replication is effortless. Our knowledge of an oscillating reality exists both before and after our experience of it.  As reality awakens to itself it is curious about its own nature and enjoys the activity of self exploration in the form of discovery and invention.  But we do not implement our scientific, philosophical, and religious descriptions for any other reason than the pleasure involved in it and adapting to survive as long as we can because the cosmos replicates itself effortlessly, it is intrinsically transfinite. Another unique aspect of an oscillating cosmos is the ‘experiential differential’ where experience occurs not only during the expansion phase of reality [where we are now] but also during the contraction phase of reality.  I am not ready at this time to develop a description of the collapse phase experience of the cosmos but it is a viable experience and one to be understood.

    The religious experiences, Ultimate Realities, or life formations we want to understand in terms of analysis and synthesis and a priori and a posteriori knowledge are mtttt. I will deal with these collectively. 

  As we consider a given Ultimate Reality we are constantly improving our knowledge of it until we develop an accurate description of it and the ability to communicate ever more effectively about it. The Ultimate Realities can occur through a God composition, spontaneously, or as an oscillating cosmos.  Another way of stating it is these realities can be acausal, causal, or intrinsically perpetual. We come to these experiences in the present based upon the description of our ancestors.  Through the HSS wisdom system we have a more refined description of them, such that we can pre-experience or contemplate these realities thereby transitioning cleanly into them when we transform into them [in fact we are in those Realities just as sure as we are here]..  Coming into these experiences with adequate descriptions means we do so analytically or as a pre-existence.  Then as we actually experience them we convert to synthetic experiences, we cycle back into this realm where we again develop analytic descriptions of these realties and back to a synthetic experience of the realities and so on ad infinitum. Another way of stating it we pre-describe our experience and we pre-experience our description.  Coming into these religious experiences with an adequate understanding means that we enter into them with a priori knowledge.  As the experiences unfold or evolve into reality we convert back to a posteriori knowledge of them.  Then as we cycle back into life in this realm we re-achieve a priori descriptions again and so on ad infinitum.

Appendix 10

 

A Wise Wise Species

 A wisdom system is wise when it achieves the goal of the survival and stability of its species and improves the quality of life for its members [in our case including the survival of life on our planet and quality of life for every individual life form], utilizes the creativity and intelligence of its members, exercises the mind, body, and spirit, exercises the mind/brain, actualizes the potential of every individual, nation, planet, and cosmos, and transmits psyche, culture, society, and history to its members.

  The wisdom system of the HSS species, being based on nonviolence and perpetual creative production will I predict achieve these things. 

  Animal or violent wisdom no longer achieves the survival of our species; rather it works against it and is also detrimental to our quality of life. 

  The HSS wisdom system involves the integration of the sciences of cosmology and psychology [in the form of spatialized time], philosophy [with the notion of infinite time], and the religious persuasions of Taoism, Buddhism, Hinduism, Judaism, Christianity, Islam, Humanism, etc…; and the religious experiences of humanistic attitudes and mtttt.

The HSS wisdom system also involves:

1. Antidotes to the poisonous attitudes

2. The cultivation of the attitudes of USA and UAO [see Albert Ellis Ph.D.]

3. The cultivation of the attitudes of UNA and UAON [see chapter six]

4. Nonviolent karmic evolution and the attainment of Nirvana [everyoneness]

5. Salvation or heaven before and after earth and heaven on earth through prayer and the contemplation and the application of transfigurational attitudes

6. Enlightenment through meditation and the transcendence of enjoyment and suffering as well as transcending the basic emotions

7. Liberation from ignorance, delusion, and a misguided conscience through knowledge, saneness, and a nonviolent conscience

8. Stress reduction and physical health trough physical exercise

9. Mental, physical, and spiritual health through contemplating the religious experiences of mtttt

  Practice of the HSS wisdom system leads to embracing human diversity, and actualizes our full humanness.  Where too the personified cosmos cares because we care, and the cosmos is a life form that replicates itself along with the life formations of mtttt. 

Here is a systematic analysis of the HSS wisdom system

Our input takes the form of the past

Input:  Historical separation and conflict between each worldview perspective as each tries to expand itself and dominate world wide.

These worldviews are:

1. Taoism

2. Hinduism

3. Buddhism

4. Judaism

5. Christianity

6. Islam

7. Humanism

8. Science

9. Philosophy

10. Religion

Our processing takes the form of the present

Process:  At the present point in our historical evolution the input perspectives are integrated and encompassed by each of us, therefore each of us is fully human.  This worldview perspective will also expand world wide [cultural diffusion].  This all encompassing worldview is within each of us on the individual and collective levels; and in each of us there exists fundamental non-conflict and nonviolence, thereby achieving stability and perpetual survival of our species and life from our planet.

Our output takes the form of the future

Output:  Short and long term survival of our species and life from our planet in all the genres of life formations, the manifestation and perpetuation of life from our planet unto cosmic recreation and that of the other religious experiences of ttt.

Feedback takes the form of trans-cosmic future

Feedback:  All cosmos’, individuals, existential forms, and life formations occur perpetually in the past, present, and future.

  With the advent of the HSS wisdom system we will see an end to competitive religious perspectives and prophecies.  We will replace them with a scientific religious model one that is adaptable over time.  I predict that through this wisdom system as a tool and technology for our species life on our planet will survive its primitive nuclear age and will in a decade to a century [from the publishing of this book] the HSS species will be run of the mill.

  The HSS species observes the various religions outside us from within us, this being realities realistic perspective or the cosmos achieving consciousness of itself or achieving cosmic consciousness.

  In the evolution from a primarily animal wisdom system to a primarily civilized wisdom system we turn nature on its head in the form of the metaphysical and ethical attitude that ‘it is better to transform than to cause to transform’ and ‘it is better to endure suffering than to cause it’.

  With the HSS system of thought—existentially—we all experience everything there is to experience from our own unique perspective.  This is based upon realities faith and reasoning.

  I predict that if our species cultivates the fundamentally nonviolent metaphysical and ethical existential attitudes just mentioned that we as a species and life from our planet will survive to replicate reality at the end of our cosmos and manifest all the religious experiences for eternity.

  Is the HSS wisdom system the end of the evolution of wisdom on our planet?  Not at all!  Wisdom will continue to be developed, but intentionally, in schools k-12 and beyond  and in every family, community, state, nation, planet, and cosmos; focusing for example on wisdom, character formation, and national and international constitutions. In addition our spirit of exploration and adventure will continue with the exercise of our creativity and intelligence in the form of discovery and invention. 

  We as individuals and as a species, through this wisdom system [and other potential nonviolent wisdom systems] experience the integration of our sciences, philosophy, and theology, and the diversity of our religious experiences in all their formations. This experience of integration allows us to follow the path of tolerance and appreciation of our human differences and for each of us to achieve our full humanness and full humanity.

Appendix 11

 

Cosmic Technology

 At an ultimate time in the future, at the ‘end’ of our cosmos, life forms and species of life alive at that time in order to survive short and long term will need to recreate our cosmos.  This being the case the cosmos is a life form that in order to perpetuate life and itself must replicate itself. 

The answer as to how this can be achieved came to me in a dream.

  ‘How does life and the cosmos replicate itself?’

  We can replicate the cosmos by weaving together the super massive black holes found at the center of all galaxies creating what I call a ‘cosmic black hole’. The cosmos would then feed into it.  The cosmos would enter into the cosmic black hole and come out the ‘other side’ through a ‘cosmic white hole’.  Thereby manifesting a new Big Bang and an identical cosmos to what existed here. Existence then would oscillate between the cosmic Big Bang and the cosmic black hole ad infinitum

  This leads to the cosmic question—like—‘which came first the chicken or the egg?’

  ‘Which came first the cosmic Big Bang or the cosmic black hole?’

Appendix 12

 

Idea Fragments

 

1. Humanity is an endangered species

 

2. We should hold a world wide election to determine who does and who doesn’t approve of the manifestation of a particular religious experience and wisdom system

3. The mistakes I have made enable me to sympathize with others who have made similar mistakes.

4. Dreams are pure imagination

5. We’ll burn in the hell of nuclear and/or environmental holocaust we create with our own hatred and negligence

6. There is no sacred species, gender, skin color, religion, sexual orientation, etc…

7. Everyone achieves each religious experience making experience isotropic

8. Humane species

9. Nurture nature vs violent nature

10. Everyone is a role model to everyone else and is ethically bound to everyone else

11. Dimensions of character animal/civil

12. Jesus is the legend for the resurrection from virgin birth to rising from the dead, and is a particular case among the prophets

13. Imagination is more important than knowledge

Wisdom is more important than imagination

Truth is more important than wisdom

Life is most important of all

All these creative intelligent operations serve life

14. Death is the ultimate adversity to be overcome

15. If ones awareness is quick enough one can observe in their subconscious when one is making use of a skape goat or a stress release object

16. If we as a species don’t achieve forgiveness on the personal/national levels we will commit planetary suicide and murder

17. If something interferes with living in harmony with others examine it closely and determine if it is necessary for survival

18. No one is subhuman or super human [Albert Ellis]

19. Animal and civil are absolute; perfection is relative and therefore not objectively real

20. An individual form of consciousness is composed of conscious forms before it or below it in the chain of evolution up to the cosmos itself

21. Nations must break with the attitude of their own sacred history and embody global history as well as national

22. In thinking globally there is no us and them there is only us.  Each of us identifies with everyone as a family member

23. Absolute power does not corrupt when everyone has achieved it

24. I try to do each activity of the day with love for all humanity

25. How can anyone experience joy in the killing of their fellow person?

26. No perfection, rather fitness for survival, example HSS wisdom system

27. Supernatural selection is cosmic replication or species evolution revolution

28. HSS wisdom system is a human adaptation to survive

29. We all stand side by side, hand in hand in the struggle for survival and personal meaning, no leaders no followers, we all have the equal responsibility to nonviolent sacrifice if needed

30. Prayer is speaking to God

Meditation is listening to God

Contemplation is understanding God

Sharing love and nonviolence is expressing God

31. The HSS wisdom system is the exodus from the slavery to violence

32. By maintaining ones animalistic orientation one manifests their own irrelevancy to being meaningful

33. Levels of perception or perspective

Non-perceptual or subconscious: music, lyrical music

Subjective perceptual or subjective conscious perspective: poetry, fictional prose

cosmic perception or cosmic conscious perspective: nonfiction prose, speaking

34. Non thought, non sense awareness as immediate experience

35. One practices contemplation of the religious experiences until they are spontaneously enacted moment to moment and day to day

36. Gods new name is I/we are here because I/we want to be

37. Taking responsibility for ones mistakes or misdeeds doesn’t mean you should be punished for them

38. The HS species is an enemy to every life form and species of life on this planet including the HS species itself

39. Life and the cosmos are didactic experiences, reality teaches us, reality teaches itself

40. Human nature will evolve to HSS nature

41. Exclusiveness in experiencing the religious experiences is a form of idolatry

Appropriate experiencing of the integrated religious experiences is wise wise

42. Retooling humanity

43. I’ll do things as I see them [as well as each of us] not as Siddhartha, Jesus, or Muhammad, etc… did.  My authority is derived from my God, my existence, and myself

44. Motivation to evolve is based upon the appreciation of ourselves, our ancestors, and our descendants

45. God willing, existence willing, me/us willing, the HSS species will be manifest

46. Motivation to evolve in a loving direction is the most powerful force in the cosmos

47. Speciescentricism is a dysfunctional attitude

48. Being ignorant, deluded, and having a misguided conscience does not make one a fool or foolish

49. Ritual conservation examples: breaking bread and wine being the body, blood, and sacrifice of each of us; at Christmas, celebrate the responsibility of each of us for everyone’s salvation

50. It is time to reap the harvest of our creativity and intelligence

51. Make life more fun and stress free for our children through eliminating competitiveness, teasing, and bullying

52. What is the difference—ethically—between condemning someone in the after life and condemning someone in this realm?

53. Siddhartha, Jesus, Muhammad, Gandhi, Dr. Martin Luther King Jr, and Albert Ellis. PhD.. were right for their time, now we must develop the new heaven new earth to be right for our time

54. Let your nonviolent conscience be your guide 

55. To violently judge and condemn oneself is to judge and condemn others; to violently judge and condemn others is to judge and condemn oneself

56. Each of us is the center of the cosmos

57. Everyone of us is on the frontline of the battle for survival

58. Everyone like Jesus suffers in their own unique way

59. Through progressive evolution and a perpetual reality nothing goes to waste

60. All punishment for any life form is cruel and unusual.  anyoneness is not punishment

61. Justice is not blind it’s all-seeing

62. Global rituals

63. Redemption is learning form ones mistakes and not repeating them

64. Cosmic catharsis

65. God has a name for every individual and every particular cosmos

66. Supernatural selection

Existential selection

Natural selection

Humankind selection

67. It is extremely urgent that we quit hating and demeaning ourselves for any reason

68. Each of us chose this life before entering it.  Our individual/collective mission:  progressive karmic evolution, and the achievement of salvation, enlightenment, and liberation

69. Transformation: all individuals experience all the religious experiences

70. If I can forgive myself I can forgive others

If I can forgive others I can forgive myself

71. Nationalism:  to us they are the terrorists; to them we are

72. Practicing the religious experiences of humanistic attitudes and transfinity, transmigration, transfiguration, and transcendence, is the remembering of humanities religious perspectives

73. Practicing the collective religious perspectives is turning the fabric of inversion inside out

74. Practicing the diversity of the sciences, philosophies, religions, and the religious perspectives is truthful and intellectually honest

75. No person should be forced to kill any other person for any reason

76. Cruel and inhuman treatment example:  treating people with black colored skin as stress release objects

77. The best educated person is the one best fitted to serve his/her fellow person

78. Face the facts, face the truth

79. Everyone is a role model for everyone else

80. I love life in spite of strife

81. Homo sapien sapiens and animals can live together in harmony

82. Don’t idolize don’t demonize

83. Embody local and global history

84. Self image, world image, cosmic image

85. Motivation: subconscious, subjective consciousness, consciousness, cosmic consciousness, and omniscient consciousness

86. Economics:  corporations exist for the good of its workers, consumers, and the communities in which they exist

87. Ultimate personality involves the wise wise character formation

88. Karmic learning evolution through ancestor descendent appreciation

89. Freedom comes with responsibility

90. Take care of yourself or transform early and miss meaningful experiences and relationships in this realm

91. Every life is pre-approved to manifest karmic evolution from animal to civil in this realm

92. Reality is acceptable as it is, now how can we make it better

93. The experience of transfinity is instantaneous from life to its reoccurrence because we are not conscious of what we are not conscious of

94. The meaning of life is to live your life; the meaning of existence is to exist your existence

95. If you are willing to die for a violent cause, you should be willing to die for a nonviolent cause because it is more meaningful

96. Forgive your own and everyone’s weaknesses; see Christ/Buddha in everyone

 97. Contemplate transfiguration: every life is pre-approved by God, existence, nature, humanity, and oneself

98. Redemption is facilitated by not damning

99. Sharing nonviolence is expressing Gods love

100. Instincts, drives, aptitudes tendencies and habits

101. It is better to transform for your planet than your nation; think globally act locally

102. Boycott violent vengeful Gods, governments, and individuals

103. The Lord is not coming you are the Lord, heaven is not coming it is present in each of us now

104. Strive for congruency between life’s chosen mission before entering this life and ones chosen mission made during this life; nonviolence, happiness, and serenity

105. Develop a description of the range of possible Ultimate Realities and the origins and fates of reality rather than absolute proofs of one rather than another or arguments for or against one possible solution

106. Is God sacred?  Only if you define God exclusively as life

107. International or Global Fellowship of the HSS species

108. In [my] Gods eyes we are all innocent; next we all need to see us all as innocent

109. Wisdom is the same on every planet, animal to civil evolution. If not life would self destruct before it could get a foot hold

110. Liberation vs cynicism

111. Global civil disobedience

112. Facilitate a positive reality

113. The study of the HSS wisdom system makes one more fully human, the study of rocknroll music does not

114. Human weaknesses not sins

115. My God doesn’t damn us for our weaknesses

116. Own your suffering, value your suffering

117. Nuclear energy and weapons are meta-animalistic

118. Life’s ultimate goal is no more sacrifice of human life or even of any life form

119. There are no sacred corporations

120. Each person’s strengths and weaknesses are unique to each person

121. Racism etc…are mental illnesses, cultural illnesses, social illnesses, and historical illnesses [diseases]

122. The Big Bang is the pan-migration of conscious forms on all levels of consciousness

123. Everyone thrives who has a niche in this world

124. Retooling vs amusement

Engineering vs entertainment

125. Homo sapiens are enemies of every species of life on this planet including their own

126. We nonviolently martyr ourselves so that future generations will not have to martyr themselves

127. Strive to be wise and thrive

128. With the HSS species: every brick is the foundation of the building, every individual/nation is of equal importance

129. Let nonviolent wisdom be your guide

130. People are born to joyousness as the sun shines

131. Satan’s image is the embodiment of the animal

132. Some corporations and their practices are economic cancer

133. I had to break with prophecy in order to fulfill it; the new heaven new earth perspective of acceptance rather than condemnation and weaknesses rather than sins

134. Everyone shares the weight of the responsibility of nonviolence

135. There are no ‘axis of evil’ only animalistic weaknesses we all share in one form or another on the individual and national levels

136. Ancestor and descendent appreciation

137. Eliminate childhood competition, bullying, teasing, mean spiritedness, and the non-acceptance of others

138. To implement the HSS wisdom system requires experimentation with oneself, family, community, state, nation, planet, and cosmos

139. We are created in Gods image when we recreate reality

140. Experience reality, memorize reality

141. God loves us through us

142. The cosmos cares because we are a part of it and we care

143. We are the cosmos caring for us and itself

144. Western ‘civilization’ is based on nonviolent self sacrifice; Socrates, Jesus, and Martin Luther King Jr.

145. God has a name for everyone and everything that exists including Gods self and Gods self image

146. Any reason you can find to hate or fear any person/nation is animalistic, uncivilized, and unwise, and is based on ignorance, delusion, and a misguided conscience

147. One cannot nonviolently sacrifice without love for oneself and others and a belief in the unreality of death or immortality in some form

148. We are a global family of individuals and a global community of nations

149. The goal of the education system is to exercise the mind/ brain and actualize the self  

150. Superimpose all moments of ones life or of a particular cosmos and experience instantaneous existence

151. I experiment with myself in the laboratory of my imagination

152. Everyone must struggle to conquer their own animalistic cedfsb bs wv weaknesses and cultivate nonviolence

153. The way of overcoming our HS weaknesses begins with accepting them and tolerating them

154. We need the courage to face our fears and handle our responsibilities

155. My God doesn’t want to put any life form down or demean any life form in any way

156. My God can’t make me believe or have faith, I have to do that myself

157. My God doesn’t want to elicit fear or any other negative emotions from us

158. God’s old name was ‘I am that I am’

God’s new name is ‘we’re here because we want to be’

Christ’s new name is ‘I’m here because I want to be’

159. Life in this realm is not inferior to life in the other religious experiences

160. Through pre-chosen lives all women are virgins and all children are direct descendents of God

161. Planetary plot evolution from animal to civil

162. There are no sacred belief systems or worldviews; ex. The HSS wisdom system

163. The education system vs the entertainment industry

164. The next step in the evolution of the HSS species is extraterrestrial interaction

165. The ‘Holy’ spirit is cosmic consciousness or all the levels of consciousness combined

166. Unnecessary competition and addiction is the root to all negativity

167. The HSS wisdom system; no more fear, hate, tears philosophy

168. Metaphysical Awakening is the first book worthy of interplanetary and inter-cosmic publication

169. All scientific theories and experiments

Artistic creations

Philosophical speculation and action

Workers tools and technologies

Are practice for and lead to

Recreation of the cosmos

170. Daily practice of the HSS wisdom system involves applying new technologies for survival

171. Nations are as unique as individual personalities and should be afforded the same respect as each of us individuals demand

172. The HSS wisdom is developed to engineer civilized people and the first global civilization

173. Client centered therapy; nation centered therapy; national therapists, therapy lobbyists

174. We pre-volunteer our lives for the evolution of happiness, serenity and nonviolence

175. We can observe our own evolution from:

Animal to civil

Suffering to joyousness

176. Evolution motivation; evolution revolution; perpetual evolution

177. It’s not just that you are free but what you do with your freedom

178. I experiment with infinite time and the cosmos in the laboratory of my imagination

179. The cosmos is a living being, because it can replicate itself

180. Justice is all seeing, all knowing, and all powerful

 181. All that has happened before ex: Hitler and Gandhi were necessary to positively evolve to the present and future

182. One can have karmic evolution regrets in this life even though our lives were pre-agreed upon

183. We are all seeing and all feeling

184. Once you accept, love, and forgive your enemies they no longer are your enemies

185. In the Book of Revelation the symbolism used meant something entirely different to the author and his times when compared to myself and my times

186. Imperical and empirical; subjective reality is just as real as objective reality

187. On corporate personhood; corporations shouldn’t have any rights, but exist for the good of the people ex: workers, consumers, and communities in which they exist

188. Symbols mean different things to different people

189. Children can create their own creation mythologies, characters, wisdom systems, and constitutions, with nonviolent orientation

190. Levels of consciousness:

Non-conscious

Unconscious

Subconscious

Subjective consciousness

Consciousness  

Cosmic consciousness

Omniscient consciousness

All seeing all feeling

Everyone experiences everything there is to experience from their own unique perspective

191. Love is stronger than hate; forgiveness is stronger than condemnation

192. The cosmos; make it be or let it be

193. Nuclear energy and nuclear weapons are super misdeeds and super weaknesses

194. The HSS wisdom system is an experiment in evolution

195. Suffering and joyousness lead to the exploration of discovery and invention within this cosmos

196. We humans have a destructive capability and a constructive capability which one wins out will determine our fate

197. Our spiritual essence is consciousness in all its forms

198. We are anyone in past, present, and future lives

199. Each of us is each of us; shared sufferings and joys

200. All feeling is all peaceful

201. Active cultural diversity involves the practicing of the various religious experiences in order to tolerate others perspectives and achieve sympathetic understanding with them

202. Competition divides people and brings out the worst in ones character and in national relations

203. We stand on the shoulders of all those who have suffered.  Evolution into the HSS species will ensure that suffering was not in vain

204. Things are ideas, ideas are things

205. Icons ex: fish, amphibians, reptiles, mammals, primates, HSS

206. Our perspectives evolve towards being more realistic

207. Nonviolence involves suffering without offense or defense on the individual, national, and interplanetary levels

208. Practicing all religions: the un-religion

209. Each life form is a force and law of nature

210. I don’t regret my own suffering. I regret the suffering I’ve caused others, I no longer feel sorry for my suffering or myself

211. Must Gods intervention obey the laws of nature?  Or, does God intervene through nature?

212. Different religious experiences have different themes

213. HSS evolution may occur immediately or within a century

214. Competition is the most accepted and prevalent form of violence

215. The glorification of violent war is the worst form of idolatry

216. Wise wise: there is a diversity of religions, practice all kinds; out through the in door

217. Unnecessary competition, unnecessary suffering

218. Philosophical summation: everyone experiences everything there is to experience from their own unique perspective

219. Wise wise: we observe mtttt outside us with mtttt inside us

220. Be motivated by love not hate

221. Don’t just forgive me for hating, help me learn not to hate

222. Faith vs fear, hatred, and violence

223. Non-mistake mistakes; regret misdeeds in spite of the fact that life is pre-approved

224. Each cosmos has its own unique ‘personality’

225. Listening to rocknroll music doesn’t help build nonviolent character rather it promotes animalistic behavior such as violence, suicide, homicide, drug use, sex outside marriage, etc…

226. The purpose of education is to exercise the mind/brain and transmit culture

227. One shouldn’t practice sex outside marriage because marriage is the foundation of a civilized society. If we don’t respect marriages as we respect individuals, society will collapse

228. Intelligence and creativity are exercised in our adapting to survive

229. A wisdom system is wise when it achieves survival and stability of its species and increases quality of life of its members, and utilizes creativity and intelligence in its application

230. Objective experience: one experiences everything

Subjective experience: from ones own perspective

231. Wise wise fitness for survival

232. Individual  subconscious   subjective consciousness consciousness  cosmic consciousness  

Collective

Reality

233. Origins and fates of cosmos, individuals, existence:

God

Spontaneous

Oscillating

Life forms develop a description of reality and then implement it in the replication of the cosmos

234. Executive salaries = worker salaries

235. We are not automatons rather we are free agents free to discover, invent, and create characters, constitutions, etc…and evolve in general up to the recreation of our cosmos

236. Cultural relativity:  practice all religious perspectives in order to be fully human and to achieve sympathetic understanding with all peoples regardless of their religious persuasion

237. Aborting a fetus is the worst misdeed or mistake a woman or couple can make

Glossary

1. acausal existence:  one that is God composed out of nothing and if God wills it will return there and back, or has perpetual existence, possibly through us life forms and species of life.  Such a reality can be ever expanding or flat.

2. anger:  a feeling on the part of ones God or oneself of wanting to harm, punish, or damn someone for mistreatment, injury, or opposition etc. committed against ones God, oneself, or ones loved ones.

3. animal rule:  treat others as they treat you.

4. anyoneness:  the mind/body interchange of all identities in all cosmos [including all cosmos as life forms or mind/body entities themselves]. Where all minds transmigrate to all bodies and all bodies envessal all minds from all realities on all levels of consciousness, each an infinite number of times, each for an infinite amount of time.

5. aristocracy:  a form of government controlled by a minority of wealthy people, corporations, CEO’s, PAC’s, and lobbyists.

6. Armageddon:  1. “And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon.” King James Bible the Revelation of St. John the Divine 16:16.  2. “the final battle field between good and evil”.  King James Bible Dictionary. 3. “1:  (in the Bible) the scene of the final conflict between the forces of good and evil at the end of the world”.Oxford American Dictionary. 4. “in the Bible, the place where the last, decisive battle between the forces of good and evil will be fought before the Day of Judgment”.  Webster’s New World Dictionary.

5. not only the place of the final battle between the forces of nonviolence and violence, but the final battle itself between the forces of nonviolence and violence at the end time of history and the end of the Old World. 6. the place, planet earth, where the evolution from the Homo sapien species to the Homo sapien sapien species occurs, also, the process of evolution from the Homo sapien species to the Homo sapien sapien species itself, in the beginning time of our future story and the beginning of the New World. 7. the internal struggle in each of us as we as a species evolve from animal to civil through contemplation and enactment of the civilized attitudes.

7. belief:  “2. A conviction that something is real or true.”  Peter A. Angeles.

8. belief system: an organized system of attitudes that are felt to be realistic.

9. Big Bang:  This cosmos began in a singular place/moment where all the matter/energy, dark matter/dark energy, space/time, laws/forces, and mind/body entities were congealed in, exploded from, and are now expanding from what is called the Big Bang.

10. body:  that aspect of oneself that experiences, and is defined here [on the level of consciousness of life] as the bio-physiological and electro-chemical elements of being or life.

11. Buddha: ‘enlightened one’ or the ‘awakened one’.

12. capitalism:  An economic system in which capital, trade, and industry are controlled by private owners.

13. causal existence:  one that spontaneously occurs out of nothing and will possibly return there and back.  The recurrence possibly being manifest through life’s replication of reality ad infinitum. Such a reality can be ever-expanding or flat.

14. 1. character:  “all those qualities that make a person, group, or thing what he (she) or it is and different from others.” Oxford American Dictionary.  2. all those qualities that make a person what he or she is and different from others.  An example would be a persons moral nature or conscience.

15. Christ:  ‘anointed one’ or ‘savior’.

16. collective transfiguration:  to interact with nonviolence and in terms of the transfigurational attitudes on the part of the nations of earth is to achieve collective transfiguration for the citizenry here on earth as well as in heaven.

17. communism:  is a socioeconomic system that promotes a classless, stateless society based on common ownership of the means of production.  Communism states that the only way to solve the problems inherent in capitalism is for the working class to replace the wealthy class or ruling class, in order to establish a peaceful, free, society without classes.

18. compassion:  Deep sympathy on the part of ones God and oneself for fellow life forms with a desire to help oneself and others reach their true potential as happy and nonviolent beings regardless of how they treat ones God, oneself , and ones loved ones.

19. complimentarity:  “Theory proposed by Niels Bohr that particles in microscopic systems behave simultaneously as waves and particles.” Michael Talbot.  The cosmos as a macroscopic system can be viewed simultaneously as a wave and a particle.

20. conscience:  a persons sense of right and wrong, positive and negative, civilized and animalistic.  A conscience can be misguided or pro-life guided.

21. conscious:  interaction with oneself and others with full awareness of all the alternative or possible influences on the mental, cultural, societal, and historical levels.

22. constitution:  “The basic set of rules that govern a country.  The constitution of a country usually provides for the form of government, for its limits on the government powers, and for assurances of the rights and liberties of the citizens.”  World Book Encyclopedia.

23. cosmic consciousness:  [fully developed] This wisdom system and its further development.

24. cosmic reincarnation:  a cyclic reality where the cosmos lives, dies, and is born again an infinite number of times the same way for eternity.  Transmigration or identity interchange applies to all identities on all levels of being in all cosmos including individual cosmos themselves. 

25. cultural relativity:  “an attempt to understand cultural patterns from the ‘inside’ and the traits of a culture in terms of the cultural whole.”  Serena Nanda.

26. delusion:  a false belief that distorts reality, here being that science, philosophy, and religion are in irresolvable conflict, never in agreement, and are of unequal value and importance, and that the religious experiences are in contempt of one another and are at permanent war with one another.

27. democracy:  “1. government by the people, either directly or through elected representatives; rule by the ruled.”  Webster’s New World Dictionary.

28. dialectic:  1. “3. The process of necessary change involving a triad (three elements) consisting of (a) an existing thing or thought (thesis) (b) its opposite or contradictory (antithesis) (c) the unity (synthesis) resulting from their interaction and which then becomes the basis (thesis) of another movement…Hegel’s  dialectic is developmental and evolutionary in character and its endpoint is complete perfection.”  Peter A. Angeles.  2. “…wherein each attempt to formulate something about the universe (a thesis) is contradicted by another formulation (antithesis), and conflict between the two is resolved in a proposition that incorporates the partial truth of both or them (the synthesis)”.  Richard H. Popkin PhD and Avrum Stroll PhD.

29. discrimination:  to give unfair treatment involving the violation of basic human rights of people with black colored skin based on prejudice.

30. Earths homecoming:  the coming together of the sciences, philosophies, and religions, and religious experiences of the world, past and present, east and west, in libraries, bookstores, and within we individuals.  Where we realize and create the integration of such religious perspectives as Taoism, Hinduism, Buddhism, Judaism, Christianity, Islam, Humanism, etc via the philosophical notion of infinite time. 

31. emotion:  “An emotion is the psychosomatic form in which a person experiences his estimate of the beneficial or harmful relationship of some aspect of reality to himself.  An emotion is a value-response.  It is the automatic psychological result (involving both mental and somatic features) of a super rapid, subconscious appraisal.  Emotions are psychosomatic embodiments of value judgments.”  Nathaniel Brandon.

32. enlightenment (awakened lifestyle):   has two parts to it: coping with the ultimate adversities and basic wisdom. The ultimate adversities to personal happiness and survival of our species and life on our planet are hatred beliefs and belief in ‘death’. The ultimate means of coping with these destructive beliefs is through beliefs in non-condemnation and the religious experiences of transfinity, transmigration, transfiguration, and transcendence; which involves the notion of infinite time and the unreality of death.

33. envessal:  contain, embody.

34. eternal return: “…is the doctrine that every event in the Universe, in all its details and in its whole Cosmic context, will recur an infinite number of times in exactly the same way that it has already occurred an infinite number of times in the past.”  Encyclopedia of Philosophy vol. 3-4.

35. everything (as a thing):  1. “the comprehensive class we are considering, which is to embrace everything, must embrace itself as one of its members.  In other words if there is such a thing as ‘everything’ then ‘everything’ is something, and is a member of the class ‘everything’.” Bertrand Russell.  2.  In the case of a transfinite reality ‘everything’ or our total reality is a thing or has an identity as any other something or thing.  In the case of an infinite variety of transfinite realities we have an infinite variety of ‘everything’s”.  Each of which has an identity as any something or thing, and is part of the class of ‘everything’.

36. existence:  “3.  anything that is experienced.”  Peter A. Angeles.

37. Existential Judgment:  where God, in this case defined as life and life forms, judge themselves and others [with an emphasis on humanity] in terms of the religious experience of anyoneness or mind/body interchange.

38. exnihilation:  “…the strange word I wish to introduce is ‘exnihilation’ the very opposite in meaning to ‘annihilation’.  Something is exnihilated if it comes into existence out of nothing, just as something is annihilated if it passes out of existence into nothing.” Mortimer J. Adler.

39. faith:  A feeling of trust and reliance on the part of an individual in the acceptance, love, and forgiveness of ones personal God and fellow Homo sapien sapien’s in the form of the transfiguration experience or eternal before/after life [this can also include the other genres of the unreality of death or immortality], and that no ultimate existential harm or damnation of oneself and ones loved ones will occur.

40. fear:  in this context is an existential emotion on the part of oneself and ones social group that they or others will ultimately come to an end or receive eternal pain and damnation as initiated by an animalistic God.

41. forgiveness:  1.to cease to feel angry toward, to give up the desire to punish or damn, oneself and others on the part of ones God and oneself. 2. my God and I will cease to feel angry towards myself and others, I will give up the desire to punish or damn myself and others on the part of my God and myself. 3. My God and I do not have to severely blame and punish people who harm or commit misdeeds against my God, myself, and loved ones.  My God and I do not have to severely blame and punish myself for harming or committing misdeeds against my God, myself, and loved ones. [spin on idea by Ellis].

42. function:  to exist or the act of existence and to manifest consciousness and life from sub-atoms to solar systems, from life on a given planet to the Homo sapien sapien species on our planet including the manifestation and recreation of our cosmos and others.

43. global community of nations:  a global group of peoples and nations united for mutual satisfaction of metaphysical, ethical, and economic wants, needs, and well being.

44. golden rule:  1. Luke 6:31 “And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them like wise.  2. treat others as you would have them treat you. 3. treat other nations as we want them to treat our nation.

45. government:  an established system of political and economic administration by which a city, state, nation, and planet is governed.

46. hatred:  a feeling of intense dislike, hostility, and ill will on the part of ones God and oneself towards oneself or another.

47. Homo sapien:  “the modern human species (literally ‘man the wise’).  Ian Robertson.

48. Homo sapien sapien:  ‘man wise wise’ or ‘wise wise man’.

49. Homo sapien sapien ethic:  It is better to transform than to cause to transform.  It is better to endure suffering than to cause it. 

50. ignorance:  the outdated perception that science, philosophy, and religion are in irresolvable conflict never to be in agreement and are of unequal value and importance, and that the religious experiences are in contempt of one another and at permanent war with one another.

51. inertia:  Practicing of a mind/body mantra involving uniform concentration of the mantra [centered between the brows] unless acted upon by internal or external forces or distracted by other thoughts or sensations. Om then is basically or generically an internal or external concentrative sound repeated over time and ultimately for an infinite amount of time.

52. infinite time:  What can God, existence, or nature do existentially with an infinite amount or limitless amount of time?

53. instinct:  “a complex pattern of behavior that is genetically determined and appears in all normal members of a species under identical conditions.”  Ian Robertson.

54. intuition:  1. “the power of knowing or understanding something immediately without reasoning or being taught.” Oxford American Dictionary.  2. “2.The power (ability) to have immediate, direct knowledge of something without the use of reason.”  Peter A. Angeles.

55. Judgment:  The notion that oneself and others should be punished or damned by ones God, oneself, and fellow humans for misdeeds or mistakes oneself or others make.

56. karma: 1. “literally action, deed, or work.  The total of our actions, both presently and in previous lives…”  Dictionary of Spiritual Thought. 2. “the word Karma…is a Sanskrit word…meaning to do or to make.”  Christmas Humphreys.  3.the actions, deeds, or works that are handed down from past lives to present lives and future lives are the lessons life forms have learned in the past [particularly regarding adaptations to survive] are being learned now and are yet to be learned in the future on the individual and collective levels of consciousness. 4. “expresses, not that which a man inherits from his ancestors, but that which he inherits from himself in some previous state of existence.”  Christmas Humphreys.  5. “The law of karma is the universal process of cause and effect governing reincarnation and the transmigration of souls. According to the karmic view, the way we live now is the result of our actions in many past lives and in turn determining the quality of our future incarnations, in other bodies at other times.”  A.T. Mann.

57. knowledge:  1. “4. clear perception of what is regarded as fact, truth, or duty.”  Peter A. Angeles.  2. “5. Information and/or learning that is preserved and continued by civilization.”  Peter A. Angeles.  3. “ [for Kant] knowledge can be either a priori or a posteriori, the former is knowledge whose validity is not based on experience; the latter is knowledge whose validity derives from experience.”  Mel Thompson. 3. the clear and correct perception that science, philosophy, and religion are integrated, in agreement, and of equal importance via the regnant cosmologies, spatialized time, the notion of infinite time, and the possible Ultimate Realities, and that the religious experiences of mortality, transfinity, transmigration, transfiguration, and transcendence are complimentary and interdependent in explicating humanities religious truths.

58. koan:  1. “A Koan is a formulation in words not soluble by the intellect alone—indeed quite senseless to the rational mind, a veritable ‘riddle’. Nancy Wilson Ross.” 2. “To work on a koan you must face it without thinking about it.” Nancy Wilson Ross.  3. “Koans are meant to be directly experienced.”  Nancy Wilson Ross.

59. liberation:  1. freedom form suffering.  2. freedom brought about by the causes of well being.

60. life form (a life):  every event and relationship that is, was, and will be involved in the manifestation of a person or conscious form.

61. love:  Devoted affection and benevolence on the part of ones God and oneself for each person, all of humanity, and all species of life on all planets.

62. mantra:  1. a meaningful or meaningless word or phrase thought internally, or externally, and repeated over and over for a certain amount of time and ultimately for an infinite amount of time. 2. “The sound or name which is the inner essence of a spiritual reality, and by means of which it may be evoked.” “Om: The sound-symbol of Totality…the primordial sound from which the universe came forth.”  Stephen Cross. 3. aspects of a mantra:  a. the frequency or rate is the number of mantras practice per unit of time. b. volume or intensity is the loudness of a mantra. c. the duration is how long the mantra lasts. d. the weight is the degree to which concentration on the mantra is not interrupted during practice. e. movement is the recurring pulsations of the mantra, [centered between the brows].  These pulsations being defined as a succession of mantra ‘statements’ with the attributes of the other aspects of the mantra Om and the practice of that mantra.

63. mercy:  Refraining from harming, damning, or punishing, on the part of ones God and oneself, those who offend or commit misdeeds against ones God or oneself, being kind towards ones ‘enemies’ [though one has no real ‘enemies’—no us and them—only us.]  

64. metampsychosis: “ the notion that when the soul leaves the body it is born anew into another body…”  W.R. Alger.

65. mind: that aspect of oneself with the ability to experience [on the level of consciousness of life] and is the element of being that thinks, feels, dreams, fantasizes, speaks, and behaves and believes in and develops belief systems and worldviews.

66. mortality  [mortal reality]:  prior to the existence of a mortal reality that reality non-exists for an infinite amount of time, then such a reality exists for a finite amount of time, and following such a reality that reality  non-exists for an infinite amount of time.  Given the existential possibilities inherent in an infinite amount of time mortality is highly unlikely.  And the other alternatives are more likely to occur.

67. nation:  a large group of people that unite for mutual benefit, safety, and welfare.

68. National Anger:  A feeling on the part of ones national God, citizenry, and government to harm, punish, or damn another nations God, citizenry, and government for acts of war or terrorism against their own God, citizenry, and government or acts of war or terrorism against another nations God, citizenry, and government.

69. National Animal Rule:  where ones national citizenry treats other national citizenries as those national citizenries treat ones national citizenry.

70. National Compassion:  Deep sympathy on the part of ones nations God, citizenry, and government for all other nations God, citizenry, and government with a collective desire to help and care for other nations regardless of how their nations God, citizenry, and government treats ones national God, citizenry, and government.

71. National Faith:  A feeling of trust and reliance on the part of ones national citizenry and government in the forgiveness, compassion, mercy, and love of all nations Gods, citizenries, and governments on our planet, and universal transfiguration in the form of the eternal before/after life experience [this can also include the other genres of the unreality of death or immortality experiences] and that no existential harm or damnation of any nation will occur—instead all nations on all planets will achieve the collective transfiguration experience.

72. National Fear:  Fear in this context is a collective existential emotion on the part of a particular national citizenry and government that their nation and possibly all nations on earth will ultimately come to a violent end or receive eternal pain and damnation as initiated by an animalistic God, citizenry, and government.

73. National Forgiveness:  To cease to feel angry towards, to give up the desire to punish or damn other nations God, citizenry, and government on the part of ones nations God, citizenry, or government.

74. National Golden Rule: where ones national citizenry treats other national citizenries as they would have other national citizenries treat ones national citizenry.

75. National Hatred:  A feeling of intense dislike, hostility, and ill will on the part of a nations God, citizenry, and government towards any other nations God, citizenry, and government on our planet and any national God, citizenry, and government on any other planet for any reason.

76. National Judgment:  the notion that a given nations God, citizenry, and government should be punished or damned for acts of war or terrorism, internally or towards other nations God,  citizenry, and government on the part of an individuals nations God, citizenry, and government.

77. National Love:  Devoted affection and benevolence on the part of ones national God, citizenry, and government for every national God, citizenry, and government on our planet, including all national Gods, citizenry, and governments on all planets in all life producing realities.

78. National Mercy:  Refraining from harming, damning, and punishing on the part of a nations God, citizenry, and government those national Gods, citizenry, and governments which commit acts of war or terrorism against their own God, citizenry, and governments and/or ones national Gods, citizenry, and government and being kind to ones national ‘enemies’ though there are no real national ‘enemies’—all nations are part of the same global community.

79. National Vengeance:  Retaliation on the part of a nations God, citizenry, and government for acts of war or terrorism done to that nation by another nations God, citizenry and government; to punish or achieve retribution  against another nations God, citizenry, and government for waging war or terrorism within its borders or externally within another nations borders.

80. naturally transfinite existence:  one that is naturally transfinite, and is neither acausal nor causal but intrinsically perpetual.  Such a reality is oscillating with an infinite past, present, and future.

81. negative rational [rational for negative ways of relating]:  the attitude that people with black colored skin deserve these negative treatments. 

82. negativity:  inclined to think negatively regarding the sincerity and goodness of peoples motives and actions and the value in living.

83. Nirvana:  1. the realization that one is everyone that exists everywhere, everywhen, for an infinite amount of time right now.  Our personal identity evaporates in this union with the Godhead, ground of being, or total existence.  And this state is likened to releasing from the wheel of reincarnation. 2. “The end of the path is likened in early scriptures to the blowing out of a candle when there ceases to be fuel to keep it alight.  This is Nirvana. Identification with a self has ceased; indeed all urge to exist as a person—or exist at all—has ceased.”  John Snelling.  

84. nondiscrimination:  to give fair, just, and equal treatment involving the appreciation and exercise of basic human rights of people with black colored skin and all skin colors based on positive prejudice.

85. non-racism:  the elimination of the racist attitude altogether.

86. non-racist:  the attitude that personal character as well as membership in subcultures can and do transcend the boundaries of skin color.   

87. non-scapegoating:  coping with ones frustrations through positive measures such as physical exercise, meditation, contemplation, prayer, etc. rather than taking them out on ones fellow humans with black colored skin, who are not the cause of the frustrations.

88. nonviolence [nonviolent attitude]: thou shall not cause to transform nor condemn to suffer oneself/others/all species.  [turning nature on its head] it is better to transform than to cause to transform, it is better to endure suffering than to cause it based upon the religious experiences of mortality, transfinity, transmigration, transfiguration, and transcendence and the nonfear of transformation and belief in the unreality of death or immortality.  To bring an end to intentional harmful conflicts between people, nations, and planets and bring peace of mind/brain for all individuals and peaceful relations between all nations via the Homo sapien sapien wisdom system and the use of mind/brains, cultures, societies, and histories as the ultimate tools and technologies for short and long term survival of humanity and all earthly life from generation to generation and up to the recreation of the cosmos.

89. omnijective:  “Pertaining to the belief that consciousness and the physical world are not separate, but form one fundamental arena of awareness which is omnijective as opposed to being subjective or objective.”   Michael Talbot.

90. omnipotence:  the power to manifest the religious experiences of mortality, transfinity, transmigration, transfiguration, and transcendence, right now, on the part of life on our planet as well as all life forms from all life producing planets, in all life producing realties.

91. omnipresence:  realization of the religious experiences of mortality, transfinity, transmigration, transfiguration, and transcendence, right now.

92. omniscience:  1. the complete perspective of cosmic consciousness or the worldview of humanistic beliefs, the religious experiences of mortality, transfinity, transmigration, transfiguration, and transcendence.  2. Complete God/existence/nature/self realization.  3. Understanding the religious experiences.

93. oscillating cosmos:  Where the cosmos begins in a singularity/explosion known as the Big Bang, is now expanding, and will in the far off future halt that expansion and collapse back to a Big Crunch and another Big Bang.  Existence then is the oscillation between the two extremes of expansion and contraction through and infinite number of times for eternity.

94. Ostensive:  1. “Showing by pointing to, or exhibiting.”  Peter A. Angeles.  2. “To explain how a word is going to be used and what we are going to make it stand for is to define it, and if this explanation takes place by pointing or its equivalent  the process is called ‘ostensive definition’.  We explain how we are to use the word ‘cat’ by pointing to or displaying a number of these animals.”  E.R. Emmet.

95. other judgment:  1. occurs when one realizes that anyone they’ve touched lives with [all life forms] in this realm will be oneself an infinite number of times for an infinite amount of time.  Thus each of those others will experience all the sufferings and joys they’ve participated in creating in ones life an infinite number of times each, each for an infinite amount of time.  2.  anyone I’ve touched lives with in this realm will be me an infinite number of times, for an infinite amount of time.  Everyone will experience all the sufferings and joys they’ve helped create in my own life and that of others [and their own] an infinite number of times, for an infinite amount of time.

96.  participator:  “Experiencer who not only observes an occurrence but changes it by the mere act of observation”.  Michael Talbot. 

97. Peace:  is in part the absence of intentional harmful conflict between nations in the form of war, genocide, terrorism, and homicide and the absence of suicide, homicide, and intentional mental, physical, and spiritual harm in personal interaction.

98. personal relativity [based on the concept of cultural relativity by Serena Nanda]:  to understand others from their perspective, or putting ones feet in another’s shoes, as well as helping others understand one from their perspective.

99. positive prejudice:  a positive attitude of loving and nurturing  people with black colored skin and all skin colors.

100. positive rational [new rational]:  the attitude or belief that people with black colored skin deserve all the positive things in life that white people enjoy and do not deserve the negative things in life that no person regardless of skin color deserves.

101. positivity:  inclined to think positively regarding the sincerity and goodness of peoples motives and actions, and the value in living.

102. pragmatic truth:  “A statement (proposition, idea, thought, belief, opinion) is true if it ‘works’ or has practical results such as control, predictive value, or if it stimulates creative inquiry, resolves problems in every day life, makes us happy.”  Peter A. Angeles.

103. prayer:  a request or thanksgiving made to ones personal God.  Talking to or communicating with ones personal God. 

104. prejudice:  a negative attitude of fearing and hating people with black colored skin.

105. prophet:  “2. a divinely inspired teacher, revealer, or interpreter of Gods will.” OxfordAmerican Dictionary.

106. quantum interconnectedness:  “[the] proposition that through the bubbles in the quantum foam all points in space and time are connected to all other points in space and time.”  Michael Talbot.

107. Race: the attitude that personal character and involvement in subcultures are, or should be determined by ones skin color

108. Racism:  discrimination against a group of people based upon the color of their skin and the concept of race.

109. realities organizing principle:  the desire of that reality and its constituent life forms to live and survive short and long term.

110. Reality:  “3. all that exists apart from consciousness.”  Peter A. Angeles.

111. Reincarnation:  “Reincarnation is part of the process of the evolution of consciousness, it is being born into bodies, time after time, for the purpose of developing consciousness, and becoming enlightened beings.”  Genevieve Lewis Paulson and Stephen J. Paulson.

112. reminiscence:  reflecting on the events and relationships of a life lived an infinite number of times.

113. Resurrection:  raising the mind/body of each individual from mortality or manifesting the metaphysical reality or the religious experience of transfinity for each individual.  Where each of our lives occur an infinite number of times the same way.

114. retrocausal:  “Phenomenon in which the effect temporarily precedes the cause.”  Michael Talbot. Retrocausality can happen in two ways: during the collapse phase of an oscillating cosmos and when life in the future recreates the cosmos of the past.

115. sacred:  something held to be ordained by the will of God, existence, and our will to exist as more important than life forms, life in general, and in all its genres, and the quality of life on our planet [including life on other planets and in other cosmos’].

116. salvation:  1. saving one from sin, death, suffering, and animal tendencies. 2. spiritual rescue from death and sin in the forms of immortality, the state of forgiveness, and the activity of nonviolence they lead to.

117. saneness: having a sound mind and good judgment here the belief that science, philosophy, and religion are integrated, in agreement, and are of equal value and importance via the regnant cosmologies, spatialized time, the notion of infinite time, and the possible Ultimate Realties, and that the religious experiences of mortality, transfinity, transmigration, transfiguration, and transcendence are complimentary and interdependent in explicating humanities collective religious truths.

118. scape goating:  [using someone as a stress release object] [regarding skin color] taking ones frustrations out on people with black colored skin even though they are not the cause of those frustrations.

119. self judgment: 1. occurs when one realizes they will be anyone they’ve touched lives with [all life forms] in this realm an infinite number of times each, each for an infinite amount of time.  Thus each of us will experience all the sufferings and joys we participated in creating in others lives [all life forms] an infinite number of times each, each for an infinite amount of time. 2. I realize I will be everyone I’ve touched lives with in this realm an infinite number of times each, each for an infinite amount of time, thus I will experience all the sufferings and joys I’ve participated in creating in others lives [including my own] an infinite number of times each, each for an infinite amount of time.

120. socialism:  a socioeconomic system in which property and the distribution of wealth are subject to control by the community.  Socialism is characterized by collective ownership of the means of production.

121. spatialized time:  “…one of the essential properties of consciousness was the metaphor of time as a space that could be regionized such that events and persons can be located therein, giving the sense of past, present, and future…”  Julian Jaynes.

122. spirit:  the life genres, existential forms, and Ultimate Realities of mortality, transfinity, transmigration, transfiguration, and transcendence.  2. The individual and collective forms of consciousness [on all levels] the highest of which we know being the Homo sapien sapien cognitions, emotions, dreams, fantasies, speech, behaviors, belief systems, and worldviews.

123. spiritual truth:  when a moral means to a moral ends are congruent with those ends, example: nonviolence.  This wisdom system as I envision it is nonviolently spiritually true because it is consistently nonviolent or civilized.

124. statements analytic/synthetic:  “[for Kant] analytic statements are true by definition; synthetic statements can only be proven true or false with reference to experience”. Mel Thompson.  “for Kant statements about existence are synthetic; definitions are analytic.”  Mel Thompson.

125. strange loop:  “The ‘Strange Loop’ phenomenon occurs whenever by moving upwards [or downwards] through the levels of some hierarchal system we unexpectedly find ourselves right back where we started… Sometimes I use the term Tangled Hierarchal to describe a system in which a Strange Loop occurs.”  Douglas R. Hofstadter.

126. subconscious:  mental, cultural, societal, and historical influences that one is not aware of when interacting with ourselves and others which is typical of the Homo sapien species.

127. suffering:  to endure pain, grief, and harm brought about by the belief that science, philosophy, and religion are in irresolvable conflict, are never in agreement, and are of unequal value or importance.  And that the basic religious experiences are in contempt of one another and are at permanent war with each other.

128. synchronicity:  “1. The synchronicity principle asserts that the terms of a meaningful coincidence are connected by simultaneity and meaning”. C. J. Jung.  2. “the method is based upon a synchronistic connective principle.”  C.J. Jung.  3. the events, processes, and relationships of a given cosmos are connected harmoniously, acausally, through simultaneity and meaningful coincidence. 4… synchronicity unites the micro and macro levels together and involves the union of mind/brain/body on those levels to one another in the ultimate meaningfulness of God and Gods creation, existence.

129. systems analysis:  involves analyzing a system in terms of input, process, and output; a systems stability; a PERT chart [Program Evaluation Review Technique]; and feedback.

130. Teleology:  “Belief that natural phenomenon are determined not only by causes, but by an over-all design or organizing principle in nature”.  Michael Talbot.

131. transfiguration experience:  where ones entire life has eternal life before and after this life or life in this realm.

132. transfinite reality:  …such a reality occurs an infinite number of times the same way.  Where it has occurred an infinite number of times before, will occur an infinite number of times again, and is occurring an infinite number of times right now.

133. Transformation:  1. transformation within life in this realm is to take the meanings of the other Ultimate Realities or religious experiences of transfinity, transmigration, transfiguration, and transcendence and living according to their meanings during life in this realm. 2. to change the nature of the Homo sapien  species to the Homo sapien sapien species. 3. to evolve form one species into another. 4. to change ones character or personality from basically animalistic to basically civilized or from primarily violent to primarily nonviolent. 5. to transform from life in this realm into life as the other religious experiences of transfinity, transmigration, transfiguration, and transcendence. 6. transformation verses ‘death’; transformation occurs at the ‘end’ of life in this realm when we life forms achieve ‘new life’ experiences in the form of transfinity, transmigration, transfiguration, and transcendence.

134. transcendence:  the practice of focusing ones mind/body attention in order to transcend the mind/body altogether and to (un) experience immediately immediate experience.

135. transmigration:  1. mind/body interchange between all realties on all levels of consciousness. 2. the mind/body interchange of all identities in all cosmos’ each an infinite number of times.  Where all minds transmigrate to all bodies and all bodies envessal all minds from all realties and on all levels of consciousness each an infinite number of times up to and including that each of us is everyone at once for an infinite amount of time.

136. Truth:  “The quality of being true or correct according to some ground or test for establishing the reality of a statement (proposition, idea , thought, belief, opinion).”  Peter A. Angeles.

137. Ultimate:  1. The most basic or fundamental.  2. The greatest possibility beyond which further analysis cannot be made.

138. Ultimate ultimate Reality:  all of the ultimate realties or religious experiences taken collectively are experienced simultaneously and each is of equal value as life formations or spiritual essences.

139. Ultimate realities:  mortality, transfinity, transmigration, transfiguration, and transcendence taken separately.

140. Ultimate responsibility:  generalized responsibility of every individual for the short and long term survival of life on our planet, the manifestation of all life formations, the furtherance of wisdom, and the evolution of the Homo sapien sapien species itself in the form of what I call ‘all Christ’ ‘all Buddha’.

141. Universe:  “Everything that is, was, and will be, the totality of existence in all its forms; the whole of space and time and all that is subsumed under them”.  Peter A. Angeles.

142. Uni-verse: a versal reality which is composed as a poem or song by a composer [God] and is played out as a reality poem or song; moment to moment, event to event [word to word or note to note] from a beginning, through a development, and end, and possibly recurring [repeating]. 

143. Vengeance:  Retaliation on the part of ones God or oneself for hurt or harm done to oneself or ones loved ones; to punish or achieve retribution for misdeeds against ones God, oneself, or ones loved ones.

144. verse:  “ 2. a single metrical composition; poem [or song].  Webster’s New World Dictionary.

145. Wellbeing:  good health, happiness, prosperity, pleasure, and joyousness brought about by the belief in the integration of science, philosophy, and religion, that each of these are of equal value and importance, and are in agreement via the regnant cosmologies, spatialized time, the notion of infinite time, and the possible Ultimate Realities.  And the explication of humanities collective religious truths via the complimentary and interdependent religious experiences of mortality, transfinity, transmigration, transfiguration, and transcendence.

146. wisdom:  “2. The correct perception of the best ends in life, the best means to their attainment, and the practical intelligence [and creativity] involved in successfully applying those means.”  Peter A. Angeles.

147. wise wisdom system:  a wisdom system is wise when it achieves the goal of the survival and the stability of its species and improves the quality of life for its members [in our case including the survival of life on our planet and quality of life for every individual life form], utilizes the creativity and intelligence of its members, exercises the mind, body and spirit, exercises the mind/brain, actualizes the potential of every individual, nation, planet, and cosmos, and transmits psyche, culture, society, and history to its members. The wisdom system of the Homo sapien sapien species being based on nonviolence and perpetual creative production will I predict achieve these things.

148. Worldview:  “1. The collection of beliefs [ideas, images, attitudes, values] that an individual or a group holds about such things such as the universe, humankind, God, the future etc.” Peter A. Angeles.  “2. A comprehensive outlook about life and the universe from which one explains and/or structures relationships and activities.” Peter A. Angeles. 3. “It is the general perspective from which one sees and interprets the world.” Peter A Angeles 4. “A worldview may be deliberately formulated or adopted [Homo sapien sapien worldview] or it may be the result of an unconscious [subconscious] assimilation or conditioning process [Homo sapien worldview].” Peter A. Angeles.

References

 

Introduction

1. Robertson, Ian. Sociology. 4^th ed. New York.: Worth Publishers Inc, 1978.  2

Chapter 1

1. Al-Mamun Al-Suhrawardy, Allana Sir Abdullah. The Wisdom of Muhammad. New York: Citidal Press, 2001.  1

2. Bucke, Richard Maurice. M.D. Cosmic Consciousness. U.S.A.:  Arkuna Books, 1991.  7

3. Holy Bible:  King James Version. Michigan: Zonderman Corporation, 1994.  3

4. Holy Qur’an. 4^thU.S. ed.  Trans. M.H. Shakir.Elmhurst, New York:  1986. 1

5. Nanda, Serena. Cultural Anthropology. New York:  Litton, Educational Publishing, Inc, 1980. 1

6. Robertson, Ian. Sociology. 4^th ed.New York:  Worth Publishers Inc, 1978. 1

7. “Wisdom”. Dictionary of Philosophy. New York: Barnes and Noble Books, 1981.  1

 

 

 

Chapter 2

 

1. Adler, Mortimer J. How to Think About God. New York:  Macmillan Publishing Co. Inc, 1980.  1

2. Bartusiak, Marcia. Thursdays Universe. Redmond,Washington:  Tempus Books, 1980.  1

3. Jaynes, Julian. The Origin of Consciousness In the Breakdown of the Bicameral Mind. Boston:  Houghton Mifflin Company, 1976. 1

4. Sagan, Carl. Cosmos. New York.:  Ballantine Books, 1980.  1

Chapter 3

1. Shertzer, Bruce, and Shelley C. Stone. Fundamentals of Counseling. 3^rd ed. Boston:  Houghton Mifflin Company, 1980.  2

Chapter 4

 

1. Cross, Stephen. The Elements of Hinduism. Rockport, MA:  Element Books Inc., 1994.  1

2. Edwards, Paul. Editor in Chief.  “Eternal Return” The Encyclopedia of Philosophy Vol. 3-4.New York:  Macmillan Publishing Co. Inc, and the Free Press, 1967.  2

3. Nietzsche, Friedrich. The Will to Power. New York:  Vintage Books Ed, 1968. 1

4. Russell, Bertrand. Introduction to Mathematical Philosophy. New York:  Dover Publications, Inc, 1993. 1

5. Snelling, John. The Elements of Buddhism. Rockport MA:  Element, Inc, 1991.  1

 

 

Chapter 5

 

1. Bhagavad Gita:  Penguin Classics.  Trans. Juan Mascaro’. Ed. Betty Radice. New York:  Penguin Books, Ltd, 1986.  5

2. Dycasse, C.J. “Survival as Transmigration”. Immortality. Ed. Paul Edwards. Amherst, New York:  Prometheus Books, 1997. 194. 1

3. Edwards, Paul. “Karmic Tribulations”. Immortality. Ed. Paul Edwards. Amherst, New York:  Prometheus Books, 1997. 200.  1

4. Gonza’lez-Wippler, Migene. What Happens After Death? St. Paul, Minnesota:  Llewellyn Publications, 1997. 1

5. Gyatso, Geshe, Kelsong. Introduction to Buddhism. 3^rd ed.London. Tharpa Publications, 1996.  2

6. Head, Joseph. S.L. Cranston. Reincarnation the Phoenix Fire Mystery. New York:  Julian Press/Crown Publishers Inc, 1977. 2

7. Humphreys, Christmas. Karma and Rebirth. London: Curzon Press Ltd, 1983. 1

8. Kennedy, Alex. The Buddhist Vision.  First American ed.York Beach, Maine: Samuel Weiser, Inc, 1987.  1

9. Mann, A.T. The Elements of Reincarnation. Rockport, Massachusetts:  Element Books Inc, 1995.  1

10. Paulson, Genevieve, Lewis. Stephen J. Paulson. Reincarnation:  Remembering Past Lives. St. Paul Minnesota:  Llewellyn Publications, 1997. 3

11. “Karma”. The New Dictionary of Spiritual Thought. 1^st ed.Tahlequah ,Oklahoma: Sparrow Hawk Press, 1994.  1

12. Snelling, John. The Elements of Buddhism. Rockport, Massachusetts:  Element Inc, 1991. 1

13. Upanishads:  Mentor Edition. Trans. Swami Prabhavananda and Frederick Manchester. New York:  The Vedanta Society of Southern California, 1975.  6

 

Chapter 6

 

1. Eadie, Betty J. Embraced by the Light. New York:  Bantum Books, 1994. 4

2. Ellis, Dr. Albert. and Dr. Robert A. Harper. A Guide to Rational Living 3^rd ed. Hollywood, CA: Melvin Powers Wilshire Book Company, 1997.

3. Holy Bible King James Version. Michigan: Zonderman Corporation, 1994. 1

Chapter 8

 

1. “Dialectic”. Dictionary of Philosophy. New York: Barnes and Noble Books, 1981. 1

2. Hofstadter, Douglas R. Gödel, Escher, Bach:  An Eternal Golden Braid. New York:  Vintage Books, 1979.  1

3. Popkin, Richard H. and Dr. Avrum Stroll. Philosophy Made Simple  2^nd ed. New York:  Double Day, 1993. 1

4. Talbot, Michael. Mysticism and the New Physics. U.S.A:  Bantum Books, Inc, 1980. 1

Chapter 9

 

1. Cross, Stephen. The Elements of Hinduism. Rockport MA:  Element Books, Inc, 1995. 2

2. Emmit, E.R. Handbook of Logic the Use of Reason. Totowa, New Jersey:  Littlefield, Adams and Co, 1981.  1

3. “Intuition”. The Oxford American Dictionary. 2^nd ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1980.1

4. “Ostensive.” Dictionary of Philosophy.  New York: Barnes and Noble Books, 1981.  2

5. Ross, Nancy Wilson. The World of Zen. New York:  Vintage Books, 1960.  3

Chapter 10

 

1. “Wisdom.” Dictionary of Philosophy. New York: Barnes and Noble Books, 1981. 1

Chapter 12

 

1. “Belief.” Dictionary of Philosophy. New York: Barnes and Noble Books, 1981. 1

2. “Character.” The Oxford American Dicitonary. 2^nd ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1980.1

3. “Constitution.” The World Book Encyclopedia, Ci-Cz. Volume Four. Chicago: Field Education Corporation, 1968.  1  

4. “Democracy.” Webster’s New World Dictionary College ed. Cleveland: The World Publishing Company, 1962.  

5. Denhardt, Robert B. Public Administration. Pacific Grove, California:  Brooks/Cole Publishing Company, 1991. 1

6. Smith, Huston. The Religions of Man New York: Harper and Row Publishers, 1958. 1

7. “Wisdom.” Dictionary of Philosophy. New York: Barnes and Noble Books, 1981.  1

8. “Worldview.” Dictionary of Philsophy. New York: Barnes and Noble Books, 1981.  4

Chapter 13.

 

1. “Knowledge.” Dictionary of Philosophy. New York: Barnes and Noble Books, 1981.  2

2. “Pragmatic Truth.” Dictionary of Philosophy. New York: Barnes and Noble Books, 1981. 1

3. “Truth.” Dictionary of Philosophy. New York: Barnes and Noble Books, 1981. 1

Chapter 14

 

1. Branden, Nathaniel. The Disowned Self. 4^th ed. New York.:  Bantum Books, 1976. 1

2. “Prophet.” Oxford American Dictionary. 2^nd ed.Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1980. 1

3. “Wisdom.” Dictionary of Philosophy. New York: Barnes and Noble Books, 1981. 1

Chapter 16

 

1. Bugliosi, Vincent. and Curt Gentry. Helter Skelter.New York: Bantum Book with W.W. Norton and Company, Inc. 1974. 1  

2. Dolan, Edward F. and Margaret M. Scariano Nuclear Waste the 10,000 Year Challenge. U.S.A.:  Franklin Watts, 1990. 1

3. “Wisdom.” Dictionary of Philosophy. New York: Barnes and Noble Books, 1981.  1

 

 

Appendix 2

 

1. Holy Bible:  King James Version. Michigan:  Zonderman Corporation, 1994. 1

2. “Armageddon.” Holy Bible:  King James Version. Michigan:  The Zonderman Corporation, 2002.  1

3. “Armageddon.” The Oxford American Dictionary 2^nd ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1980.  1

4. “Armageddon.” Webster’s New World Dictionary of the American Language, College ed.. 9^th ed.Cleveland: The World Publishing Company, 1962. 

5. “Wisdom” Dictionary of Philosophy. New York: Barnes and Noble Books, 1981.  1

Appendix 6

 

1. Davies, Paul. The Cosmic Blueprint. New York:. Touchstone, 1989.  1

2. Davies, Paul and John Gribbin. The Matter Myth.  New York: Simon and Schuster Touchstone, 1992.  3

3. Gribbin, John. The Search for Superstrings, Symmetry, and the Theory of Everything. Boston.: Little, Brown, and Company, 1999.  1

4. Penrose, Roger. The Large, the Small, and the Human Mind. United Kingdom: Cambridge University Press, 1997. 1

5. Talbot, Michael. Mysticism and the New Physics. U.S.A:  Bantum Books, Inc, 1980. 7

6. “Universe.” Dictionary of Philosophy. New York: Barnes and Noble Books, 1981.  1

7. Weinberg, Steven. Dreams of a Final Theory. New York.:  Vintage Books, 1994.  1

 

Appendix 8

 

1. Davies, Paul. The Cosmic Blueprint. New York:  Touchstone, 1989.  5

2. Davies, Paul. and John Gribbin. The Matter Myth. New York:  Simon and Schuster Touchstone, 1992.  1

3. “Existence.” Dictionary of Philosophy. New York: Barnes and Noble Books, 1981.  1

4. Gribbin, John. The Search for Superstrings, Symmetry, and the Theory of Everything. Boston:  Little, Brown, and Company, 1999.   3

5. Jung, C.G. Synchronicity. New Jersey: Princeton University Press, 1973. 2

6. “Reality.” Dictionary of  Philosophy. New York: Barnes and Noble Books, 1981.  1

7. Talbot, Michael. Mysticism and the New Physics. U.S.A.:  Bantum Books Inc., 1980.  13

8. “Verse.” The New World Dictionary of the American Language College Edition. 8^th ed. Cleveland: The World Publishing Company, 1967.  1

9. Weinberg, Steven. Dreams of a Final Theory. New York:  Vintage Books, 1994. 1

Appendix 9

 

1. Mari’as, Julia’n. History of Philosophy. New York:  Dover Publications, Inc, 1967.  1

2. Thompson, Mel. Teach Yourself Philosophy of Religion. Chicago:  NTC Publishing Group, 1997.  2

Diagrams

 

1. 2-1 A generic spatialized time diagram

2. 2-2 A cosmic spatialized time diagram expanding type

3. 2-3 A personal spatialized time diagram expanding type

4. 2-4 An expanding cosmos

5. 2-5 A flat cosmos

6. 2-6 An oscillating cosmos

7. 3-1 The mortal experience cosmos or life

8. 4-1 A transfinite cosmos of an expanding type

9. 4-2 A transfinite cosmos of a flat type

10. 4-3 A transfinite cosmos of an oscillating type

11. 5-1 The anyoneness experience within a single cosmos expanding type

12. 5-2 The anyoneness experience within two cosmos’ expanding type

13. 5-3 The everyoneness experience within one cosmos flat type

14. 5-4 The everyoneness experience within two cosmos’ flat type

15. 6-1 A basic life in this realm transfiguration experience combined

16. 6-2 A generic model of life in this realm and the transfiguration experience combined

17. 6-3 A depiction of the relationship between life in this realm and ones total life

18 8-1 An oscillating cosmos as an existential Strange Loop or Tangled Heirarchy

19. 8-2 A cosmic Strange Loop or Tangled Hierarchy of the relationship between a cosmos in this realm and the cosmic transfiguration experience in a cosmos of a flat type

20. 8-3 An oscillating life form as an existential Strange Loop or Tangled Hierarchy

21. 8-4 A life form Strange Loop or Tangled Hierarchy of the relationship between life in this realm and the life transfiguration experience in a life of a flat type 

22. 8-5 A series of imaginary pictures of every event in the cosmos taken from the inside of the cosmos in a cosmos of a flat type

23. 8-6 An imaginary picture of the entire cosmos taken from outside the cosmos in a cosmos of a flat type

24. 8-7 The combined imaginary motion picture of the cosmic experience in this realm from Big Bang to Big Crunch and the cosmic transfiguration experience

25. 8-8 A series of imaginary pictures of every event in a life taken from inside the life in a life of a flat type

26. 8-9 An imaginary picture of an entire life [soul] taken from outside the life in a life of a flat type

27. 8-10 The combined imaginary motion picture of a life experience in this realm from conception to re-conception and the total life [soul] transfiguration experience

28. 8-11 The before/after life as a Holograph of life in this realm

29. 8-12 The transfiguration experience as a Holograph of life in this realm

30. 8-13 The cosmos wave experience of a cosmos of an oscillating type

31. 8-14 The cosmos particle/wave experience of the relationship between the cosmic particle experience and the cosmic wave experience of a cosmos of an oscillating type

32. 8-15 The life form wave experience of a life of an oscillating type

33. 8-16 The life particle/wave experience of the relationship between the soul particle experience and the life wave experience of a life of an oscillating type

34. 8-17 The thesis antithesis of a dialectical cosmos

35. 8-18 The thesis antithesis and synthesis of a dialectical cosmos

36. 8-19 The thesis antithesis of a dialectical life form

37. 8-20 The thesis antithesis and synthesis of a dialectical life form

38. 9-1 A generic spatialized time diagram

39. 9-2 A spatialized time collapse to a singularity

40. 9-3 A spatialized time collapse to an Om singularity

 

 

 

                                       

Epilogue

 

  “We cannot solve the problems with the same thinking we used when we created them.”  Albert Einstein

  The problem is that we as individuals and as a species are unfit to survive short and long term due to our living according to violent cognitions, emotions, dreams, fantasies, speech, behavior, belief systems and worldviews or an animalistic wisdom system. 

  “We must become the change we want to see in the world.”  Gandhi

  If we want to be fit to survive short and long term and maintain the meaningfulness of our existence the change we as individuals and as a species must become is to live according to nonviolent cognitions, emotions, dreams, fantasies, speech, behavior, belief systems, and worldviews or a civilized wisdom systems.

  This book is an attempt to continue to a higher degree the process of evolution from violence to nonviolence and our fitness to survive as individuals and as a species and establish the meaningfulness of our lives now and forever.